hour_n &_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a but_o why_o make_v you_o all_o these_o delay_n give_v i_o what_o death_n soever_o you_o lift_v these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v by_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n and_o his_o countenance_n appear_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n &_o favour_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o yâ_z proconsul_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o contrary_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o send_v for_o the_o crier_n which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v 3._o time_n policarpus_fw-la have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o word_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n inhabit_v at_o smyrna_n with_o a_o vehement_a rage_n and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v this_o be_v that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christianes_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n which_o have_v instruct_v a_o great_a number_n that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o after_o this_o they_o crid_a unto_o philip_n the_o governor_n of_o asia_n and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o lion_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o he_o have_v already_o his_o prey_n then_o they_o cry_v again_o altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v policarpus_fw-la a_o live_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v as_o concern_v his_o pillow_n or_o bolster_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v burn_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n which_o be_v with_o he_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v so_o come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v a_o live_a and_o the_o proconsul_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n perform_v for_o why_o the_o multitude_n by_o and_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n workehouse_n and_o baynes_z wood_n and_o other_o dry_a matter_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o serviceable_a for_o that_o matter_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o pile_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o undo_v his_o girdel_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pull_v of_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o for_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n among_o themselves_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o touch_v his_o body_n at_o their_o farewell_n love_n because_o for_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o from_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o straightway_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bonfire_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o when_o the_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v power_n that_o without_o this_o your_o provision_n of_o nail_n i_o shall_v abide_v &_o stir_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n or_o pile_n of_o wood_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v suffer_v they_o do_v not_o nail_n he_o but_o bind_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o even_o as_o the_o chief_a ram_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o acceptable_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n say_v o_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o just_a man_n which_o live_v before_o thou_o death_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o part_n amongst_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n receive_v into_o thy_o sight_n for_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o revel_v the_o same_o before_o this_o time_n so_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v o_o thou_o most_o true_a god_n wherefore_o in_o like_a case_n for_o all_o thing_n praise_v thou_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o our_o everlasting_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n evermore_o policarpus_fw-la amen_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v this_o word_n amen_o and_o finish_v his_o prayer_n the_o tormentor_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o as_o the_o flame_n flash_v out_o vehement_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o discern_v the_o same_o see_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n preserve_v that_o we_o may_v show_v the_o same_o to_o other_o show_v for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o to_o arââfe_n or_o vault_n of_o a_o house_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o shipman_n ââyle_n fill_v with_o wind_n compass_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a wall_n and_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o flesh_n that_o burn_v but_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n wheâ_n it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sure_o we_o smell_v a_o savour_n so_o sweet_a as_o if_o myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a balm_n have_v give_v a_o scent_n at_o the_o last_o when_o those_o wicked_a person_n see_v the_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n they_o command_v one_o of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n cruelty_n which_o be_v do_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v therewith_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n marueyl_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect_v of_o who_o this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v one_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o prophetical_a instructor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o smyrna_n for_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o speak_v both_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o subtle_a and_o envious_a adversary_n when_o he_o see_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n &_o that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n can_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v adourn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v that_o incomparable_a benefit_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v &_o divide_v his_o body_n for_o fear_v least_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o worship_v of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o diverse_a whisper_v niceta_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o admonish_v the_o proconsul_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o body_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o christian_n and_o this_o speak_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a warning_n &_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o who_o also_o watch_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o we_o mean_v at_o no_o time_n to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o many_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o neither_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o for_o why_o he_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n do_v we_o love_v as_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o abundant_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n not_o of_o who_o we_o also_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v companion_n &_o to_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n when_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n see_v &_o perceave_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o corpse_n be_v lay_v abroad_o they_o burn_v the_o same_o as_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o do_v thus_o good_a policarpus_fw-la with_o xij_o other_o that_o come_v from_o
the_o house_n together_o man_n of_o one_o accord_n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v grant_v whatsoever_o any_o two_o consent_v together_o shall_v ask_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v agree_v together_o or_o what_o if_o this_o unanimity_n be_v among_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o unanimity_n say_v cyprian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n non_fw-la venissent_fw-la fraetribus_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la animata_fw-la that_o be_v these_o evile_v have_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o brethren_n have_v join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a unanimity_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o cause_n thus_o declare_v of_o this_o or_o other_o persecution_n the_o say_v s._n cyprian_n moreover_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n describe_v likewise_o a_o certain_a vision_n wherein_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v what_o shall_v happen_v the_o vision_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a age_a father_n sit_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n set_v a_o young_a man_n very_o sad_a and_o pensive_a as_o one_o with_o a_o indignation_n sorrowful_a hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n his_o countenance_n heavy_a and_o unchearefull_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n sit_v a_o other_o person_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o net_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v to_o catch_v the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v marueil_v that_o see_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n who_o thou_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o tight_a hand_n be_v sad_a and_o sorry_a that_o his_o precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n dance_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o age_a father_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v long_o before_o this_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n happen_v us._n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o that_o before_o be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o all_o other_o have_v have_v and_o have_v still_o such_o power_n with_o his_o net_n of_o destruction_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o because_o say_v cyprian_n we_o forslacke_v our_o pray_n or_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a therein_o as_o we_o shall_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o love_v we_o correct_v we_o correct_v we_o to_o amend_v we_o amend_v we_o to_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n furthermore_o cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprian_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wrt_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n or_o message_n send_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o to_o his_o least_o servant_n both_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a meaning_n by_o himself_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a goodness_n have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o direct_v this_o word_n tell_v he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o peace_n will_v come_v albeit_o a_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o that_o some_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o other_o revelation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v spare_a in_o his_o feed_n and_o sober_a in_o his_o drink_n lest_o his_o mind_n give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o oppress_v with_o to_o much_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v less_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n final_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_v also_o follow_v of_o other_o revelation_n or_o shewinge_n lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v cyprian_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o foreshow_v to_o come_v the_o restaur_n of_o his_o church_n the_o stable_a quiet_a of_o our_o health_n and_o safeguard_n after_o rain_v fair_a weather_n after_o darkness_n light_n after_o stormy_a tempest_n peaceable_a calm_n the_o fatherly_a help_n of_o his_o love_n the_o wont_a &_o old_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereby_o both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o strong_a and_o stable_a confidence_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n thus_o much_o have_v s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o as_o touch_v now_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n in_o this_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a first_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n then_o for_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n vanitate_fw-la be_v only_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n against_o all_o which_o quarrel_v accusation_n cyprian_n do_v eloquent_o defend_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n demetrianum_n like_a as_o tertulian_n have_v do_v before_o write_v contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la page_n 55._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o objection_n for_o not_o worship_v idol_n he_o clear_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n demeir_n &_o also_o de_n vanitate_fw-la idol_n prove_v those_o idol_n to_o be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o image_n of_o certain_a dead_a king_n which_o neither_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o death_n nor_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sosthenes_n plato_n and_o trismegistus_n the_o which_o god_n the_o christian_n do_v true_o worship_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o gentile_n idol_n he_o purge_v the_o christian_n thereof_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o increase_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o decrease_n of_o nature_n languish_v now_o towards_o her_o age_n and_o latter_a end_n again_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o foresay_a and_o prophesy_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o more_o proper_a than_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o that_o such_o evil_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n famem_fw-la maiorem_fw-la facial_a rapacite_n quam_fw-la siccitas_fw-la i._o famine_n come_v more_o by_o avarice_n of_o man_n then_o by_o drought_n of_o the_o air_n but_o especial_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o many_o other_o mo_z probation_n do_v cyprian_n defend_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n of_o which_o cyprian_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n i_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o recapitulate_v here_o in_o ample_a discourse_n the_o full_a sum_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o then_o of_o his_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o this_o cyprian_a therefore_o otherwise_o name_v statius_n thus_o write_v nicephorus_n nazianzenn_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la cyprian_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n volateranus_fw-la hieronymus_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o aphrican_a and_o bear_v in_o carthage_n first_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o gentle_a altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o who_o parentage_n and_o education_n in_o letter_n from_o his_o youth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a rhetorician_n in_o aphrica_fw-la of_o who_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o epistle_n write_v a_o flourish_a and_o eloquent_a history_n cyprian_a which_o his_o conversion_n unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jonas_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o priest_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o the_o occasion_n of_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o â_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimââ_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâes_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
they_o receive_v but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o stir_v i_o forward_o hereunto_o as_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o common_a utility_n which_o every_o man_n plentiful_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o monument_n or_o martyrologe_n which_o history_n as_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n chief_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v it_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o simple_a people_n can_v best_o understand_v now_o if_o man_n common_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o other_o chronicle_n which_o entreat_v only_o upon_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v therein_o the_o variable_a evente_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o stratagem_n of_o valiant_a captain_n the_o terror_n of_o fight_a field_n the_o sack_n of_o city_n the_o hurlye_o burly_n of_o realm_n and_o people_n and_o if_o man_n think_v it_o such_o a_o gay_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o commit_v to_o history_n such_o old_a antiquity_n of_o thing_n profane_a and_o bestow_v all_o their_o ornament_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o garnish_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o christian_n to_o conserve_v in_o remembrance_n the_o life_n act_n and_o do_n not_o of_o bloody_a warrior_n but_o of_o mild_a and_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n as_o to_o garnish_v the_o life_n to_o frame_v it_o with_o example_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a godliness_n as_o first_o by_o read_v thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a nest_n of_o epicure_n for_o like_a as_o one_o say_v of_o harpalus_n in_o time_n past_a that_o his_o doing_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n escape_v so_o long_o unpunished_a so_o contrariwise_o in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o much_o more_o assure_v and_o plain_a witness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o who_o life_n and_o death_n appear_v such_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n divine_a work_n while_o in_o such_o sharpness_n of_o torment_n we_o behold_v in_o they_o strength_n so_o constant_a above_o man_n reach_n such_o readiness_n to_o answer_v such_o patience_n in_o imprisonment_n such_o godliness_n in_o forgeve_a cheerfulness_n so_o courageous_a in_o suffer_v beside_o the_o manifold_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o plentiful_o taste_v in_o their_o affliction_n christ._n as_o in_o read_v of_o their_o letter_n evident_o we_o may_v understand_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o mild_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o a_o little_a avayle_n to_o the_o stablish_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o learn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o confirm_v faith_n increase_n godliness_n abate_v pride_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n do_v open_a a_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o what_o man_n read_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o godly_a person_n may_v not_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v his_o own_o case_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o godless_a for_o if_o god_n geve_v adversity_n unto_o good_a man_n what_o may_v either_o the_o better_a sort_n promise_v themselves_o or_o the_o evil_n not_o fear_v and_o whereas_o by_o read_v of_o profane_a story_n we_o be_v make_v perhaps_o more_o skilful_a in_o warlike_a affair_n so_o by_o read_v of_o this_o we_o be_v make_v better_a in_o our_o livinge_n and_o beside_o be_v better_a prepare_v unto_o like_a conflict_n if_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o more_o wise_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o more_o steadfast_a by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v short_a they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o true_a christian_a fortitude_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o conquer_v which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v at_o hand_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o like_o as_o other_o subject_n even_o so_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o common_o delight_v in_o heroical_a story_n will_v diligent_o peruse_v such_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o lay_v they_o always_o in_o sight_n not_o alone_o to_o read_v but_o to_o follow_v and_o will_v paint_v they_o upon_o their_o wall_n cup_n ring_n and_o gate_n for_o doubtless_o such_o as_o these_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o a_o hundred_o alexander_n hector_n scipion_n and_o warlike_a julies_n and_o though_o the_o world_n judge_v prosperous_o of_o thing_n yet_o with_o god_n the_o true_a judge_n certes_o such_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o deed_n not_o that_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o weapon_n but_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o kill_v in_o god_n cause_n do_v retain_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n and_o violence_n of_o tormentor_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o true_a conqueroure_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v true_a manhood_n so_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o world_n with_o this_o valiantness_n do_v that_o most_o mild_a lamb_n and_o invincible_a lion_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n first_o of_o all_o go_v before_o we_o of_o who_o unspeakable_a fortitude_n we_o hear_v this_o prophetical_a admiration_n who_o be_v this_o say_v he_o which_o walk_v so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o strength_n 63._o forsooth_o the_o high_a son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n once_o conquer_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o conquer_a the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o like_a dance_n do_v all_o his_o other_o martyr_n follow_v to_o who_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attribute_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o never_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v purchase_v in_o this_o world_n with_o all_o their_o image_n pillar_n hie_v spire_n triumph_n temple_n and_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o probation_n whereof_o we_o see_v with_o what_o admiration_n and_o almost_o superstition_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o good_a martyr_n be_v receive_v &_o keep_v amongst_o the_o ancient_a christian_n we_o have_v also_o for_o witness_v the_o learned_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o prudentius_n and_o nazienzene_n wherewith_o pindarus_n do_v never_o so_o much_o set_v out_o his_o triumph_n of_o olympia_n and_o nemea_n i_o need_v not_o here_o rehearse_v the_o learned_a oration_n of_o eloquent_a cyprian_a chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n who_o never_o show_v their_o eloquence_n more_o than_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o estimation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v attribute_v to_o martyr_n with_o what_o gratulation_n rejoice_v mirth_n and_o common_a joy_n the_o affliction_n of_o those_o godly_a die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n be_v sometime_o receive_v and_o solemnize_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n do_v well_o consider_v how_o much_o she_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o benefit_n by_o who_o death_n she_o understand_v her_o treasuré_n to_o increase_v now_o than_o if_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o martyr_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v any_o less_o commendation_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o assure_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o no_o point_n of_o praise_n whether_o we_o view_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v or_o greatness_n of_o their_o formente_n or_o their_o constancy_n in_o die_v or_o also_o consider_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o posterity_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v water_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n church_n that_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o so_o these_o by_o their_o death_n restore_v it_o again_o be_v sore_o decay_v and_o fall_v down_o they_o standing_z in_o the_o forewarde_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v receive_v the_o first_o encounter_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o overcome_v such_o tyranny_n these_o with_o like_a courage_n again_o like_o old_a beat_a soldier_n do_v win_v the_o field_n in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o like_v famous_a husbandman_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sow_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o lie_v unmanured_a and_o waste_a these_o with_o fatness_n of_o their_o blood_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o battle_n and_o fructify_v will_v to_o god_n the_o fruit_n may_v be_v
in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o call_v the_o people_n to_o god_n service_n in_o cut_v down_o grove_n in_o destroy_v image_n in_o gather_v tithe_n into_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n within_o the_o temple_n in_o correct_v &_o depose_v priest_n in_o constitute_v the_o order_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o geve_v &_o teach_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n i_o say_v &_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 19_o what_o mean_v his_o word_n to_o pilate_n not_o deny_v power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o again_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o will_v his_o disciple_n not_o so_o to_o do_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a all_o worldly_a state_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n in_o who_o regiment_n be_v dominion_n and_o subjection_n &_o not_o in_o the_o other_o whereunto_o accord_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n friar_n nor_o monk_n be_v except_v theophilactus_fw-la nor_o exempt_v as_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n declare_v &_o say_v vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la that_o be_v he_o teach_v all_o sort_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n or_o else_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la say_v in_o much_o like_a sort_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la acquirit_fw-la grande_fw-fr supplicium_fw-la that_o be_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o great_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n writing_n conâra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la 5._o have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n diviniâus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la sâcietarem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religioné_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n accord_v as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n if_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a such_o as_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o human_a society_n but_o also_o to_o god_n religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n thomas_n aquine_n not_o much_o discrepant_a from_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o allege_a 32._o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la officium_fw-la rex_fw-la se_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o king_n say_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n join_v also_o s._n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o subject_n say_v he_o to_o every_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o preeminent_a or_o to_o other_o set_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o common_a gloze_v add_v thereto_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n these_o place_n right_o ponder_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o surprise_v above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v their_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a so_o no_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o man_n law_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la 61._o quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seruum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v they_o my_o lord_n when_o you_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n behold_v christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v you_o answer_v by_o i_o which_o be_o his_o most_o simple_a servant_n and_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n vicar_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n but_o what_o need_v much_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o canon_n be_v full_a of_o record_n hereof_o testifi_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n law_n &_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v touch_v not_o only_o such_o cause_n but_o also_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o here_o to_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n the_o chap._n principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la also_o cap._n administratores_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n victor_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n write_a do_v 92._o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o forename_a emperor_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o emperor_n honorius_n incontinent_a at_o his_o request_n direct_v &_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o ambition_n charge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o two_o be_v elect_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o election_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o voice_n duo_fw-la as_o be_v express_v dist._n 79._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v also_o the_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o renew_v afterward_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n in_o time_n of_o king_n ludovicus_n pius_n where_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v express_o forbid_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v otherwise_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o them_z the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n &_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o be_v express_v 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la the_o same_o justinian_n moreover_o in_o his_o law_n &_o constitution_n illicita_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n do_v he_o dispose_v &_o ordain_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o to_o have_v a_o determinate_a number_n of_o churchman_n or_o clerk_n in_o church_n con_v 3._o also_o concern_v monastery_n &_o monk_n con_v 5._o how_o bishop_n &_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v con_v 6._o concern_v remove_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o justinian_n also_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o
the_o hangman_n deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o some_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n not_o so_o quoth_v the_o hangman_n if_o you_o suspect_v my_o deed_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o diligent_o search_v the_o root_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o captain_n at_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n straight_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o prison_n martyr_n and_o there_o to_o be_v strangle_v where_o his_o sorrowful_a life_n and_o pain_n be_v end_v he_o now_o enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o his_o miserable_a body_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o a_o better_a life_n where_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n prudentius_n in_o hymnis_fw-la de_fw-la coronis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gordius_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o caesaria_n a_o worthy_a soldier_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a persecution_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o execute_v his_o charge_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n willing_a exile_n and_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n many_o year_n a_o religious_a and_o solitary_a life_n but_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o mars_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n and_o much_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o game_n he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o get_v he_o up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o theatre_n christian._n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n utter_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o have_v i_o open_o appear_v by_o which_o word_n he_o let_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v unto_o those_o game_n at_o this_o noise_n the_o multitude_n little_o regard_v the_o sight_n look_v about_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v such_o exclamation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v gordius_n and_o that_o the_o crier_n have_v command_v silence_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n examinatâââ_n which_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v present_a and_o ordain_v the_o game_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n who_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v thither_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o come_v gordius_n say_v he_o to_o publish_v that_o i_o set_v nothing_o by_o your_o decree_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o i_o profess_v jesu_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o safety_n and_o when_o i_o understand_v with_o what_o cruelty_n you_o handle_v other_o man_n i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fit_n time_n to_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n the_o sheriff_n with_o these_o word_n be_v great_o move_v and_o revenge_v all_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o poor_a gordius_n command_v the_o executioner_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o with_o scourge_n while_o gibbet_n &_o whatsoever_o torment_v else_o may_v be_v devise_v whereunto_o gordius_n answer_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n and_o damage_n if_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v diverse_a torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o christ_n his_o cause_n the_o sheriff_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o this_o his_o boldness_n command_v he_o to_o feel_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o torment_n as_o there_o be_v with_o all_o which_o gordius_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v master_v or_o overcome_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n sing_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o and_o also_o this_o say_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a because_o thou_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o gordius_n after_o this_o he_o against_o himself_o provoke_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o tormentor_n &_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o favour_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o al._n when_o the_o shrife_n see_v that_o hereby_o he_o can_v win_v but_o little_a he_o go_v about_o by_o gentleness_n and_o entice_a word_n to_o turn_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a mind_n of_o gordius_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o great_a and_o large_a offer_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n gift_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n of_o as_o many_o man_n as_o any_o other_o be_v to_o geve_v he_o richesse_n treasure_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o desire_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v pipe_v the_o minstrel_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o he_o deride_v the_o foolish_a madness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o to_o place_v any_o in_o authority_n which_o he_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o magistrate_n with_o these_o word_n thorough_o anger_v and_o vex_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o condemnation_n burn_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n great_a multitude_n by_o heap_n to_o see_v he_o put_v to_o execution_n some_o take_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n &_o love_o kiss_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o save_v himself_o 9_o and_o that_o with_o weep_a tear_n to_o who_o gordius_n answer_v weep_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o always_o make_v war_n against_o the_o christian_n weep_v i_o say_v for_o they_o which_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o fire_n purchase_v hell_n fire_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o cease_v of_o further_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v my_o settle_a mind_n true_o say_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o other_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o the_o same_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n many_o more_o such_o like_a word_n he_o speak_v but_o especial_o utter_v to_o they_o such_o matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o beholder_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n after_o all_o which_o with_o a_o merry_a and_o glad_a countenance_n never_o change_v so_o much_o as_o his_o colour_n he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v burn_v basilius_n in_o sermone_fw-la in_o gordium_n militem_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o story_n of_o gordius_n be_v the_o story_n also_o of_o menas_n a_o egyptian_a who_o be_v likewise_o a_o soldier_n by_o his_o profession_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n forsake_v all_o &_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o a_o long_a time_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o abstinence_n watch_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o length_n return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n cotys_n there_o in_o the_o open_a threatre_n as_o the_o people_n be_v occupy_v upon_o their_o spectacle_n or_o pastime_n he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pyrrhus_n the_o precedent_n menas_n of_o who_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o his_o faith_n make_v this_o answer_n conuenyent_n it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o confess_v god_n in_o who_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n for_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v that_o with_o hart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n with_o mouth_n confession_n be_v give_v to_o salvation_n after_o this_o the_o innocent_a martyr_n be_v most_o painful_o pinch_v and_o cruciate_v with_o sundry_a punishment_n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v a_o constant_a heart_n and_o faith_n invincible_a have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n save_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o balance_n able_a to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o price_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v affliction_n or_o anguish_n and_o moreover_o say_v he_o i_o have_v thus_o learned_a of_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o king_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o have_v power_n
virtue_n and_o follow_v such_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n as_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o learn_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v moreover_o he_o assure_v he_o to_o find_v god_n more_o merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o godly_a piety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o example_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n 75._o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o move_v any_o persecution_n against_o they_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o other_o emperor_n before_o they_o that_o all_o go_v backward_o with_o they_o as_o especial_o may_v appear_v by_o valerianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v eftsoon_o overcome_v of_o the_o persian_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o lead_v ever_o after_o a_o miserable_a life_n in_o wretched_a captivity_n far_o also_o for_o the_o more_o evidèce_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o infer_v the_o example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o vanquish_v &_o subdue_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o faith_n god_n be_v his_o helper_n and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o many_o battle_n and_o triumph_v over_o great_a tyrant_n whereby_o he_o have_v also_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n from_o the_o west_n ocean_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o the_o do_v and_o work_v whereof_o he_o neither_o call_v to_o he_o the_o help_n of_o any_o charmer_n or_o divination_n of_o soothsayer_n nor_o use_v the_o kill_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n without_o any_o other_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n add_v these_o word_n what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o gladness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o my_o hart_n to_o hear_v the_o state_n also_o of_o the_o persian_n to_o flourish_v as_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o do_v by_o embrace_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o christian_n i_o mean_v so_o that_o both_o you_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o you_o in_o long_a prosperite_n may_v enjoy_v much_o felicity_n together_o as_o your_o heart_n will_v desire_v &_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v for_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o this_o universal_a world_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o you_o these_o man_n therefore_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o kingly_a honour_n and_o upon_o your_o clemency_n and_o piety_n wherewith_o you_o be_v endue_v i_o commit_v they_o unto_o you_o desire_v you_o to_o embrace_v &_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o your_o humanity_n and_o benignity_n agre_v and_o convenient_a to_o your_o estate_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v now_o both_o procure_v to_o yourself_o grace_n through_o your_o faith_n and_o also_o shall_v declare_v to_o i_o a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o benefit_n worthy_a of_o thanks_o this_o epistle_n write_v constantinus_n to_o king_n sapores_fw-la such_o care_n have_v this_o godly_a prince_n for_o they_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o monarchy_n martyr_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v something_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o persian_n persecution_n although_o thereof_o we_o read_v no_o certain_a thing_n in_o our_o history_n of_o other_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n we_o read_v of_o which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o persia_n under_o isdigerde_n the_o king_n but_o these_o follow_v long_o after_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n at_o which_o time_n suffer_v andas_n their_o bishop_n and_o hormisda_v a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n martyr_n who_o when_o the_o king_n understod_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n condemn_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o &_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ._n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v of_o his_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v my_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n have_v here_o your_o gift_n againce_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v upon_o that_o expel_v the_o country_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o a_o other_o there_o be_v that_o same_o time_n name_v suenes_n which_o have_v under_o he_o a_o hundred_o servant_n the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o godly_a truth_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o the_o king_n make_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o couple_v he_o with_o his_o master_n wife_n suenes_n bring_v also_o suenes_n under_o his_o subjection_n think_v thereby_o to_o subdue_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o suenes_n but_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o benjamin_n the_o deacon_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a theoret_n martyr_n in_o his_o five_o book_n that_o after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n he_o be_v deliver_v who_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o miserable_a excarnificate_n have_v xx_o sharp_a prick_v of_o reed_n thrust_v under_o his_o nail_n but_o when_o he_o do_v laugh_v at_o that_o then_o in_o his_o privye_a yard_n have_v a_o sharp_a reed_n thrust_v in_o with_o horrible_a pain_n after_o that_o a_o certain_a long_a stalk_n ragged_a and_o thorny_a be_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o nether_a part_n be_v force_v into_o he_o with_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o pain_n benjamin_n whereof_o the_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v over_o his_o life_n theodor._n ibid._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n among_o the_o persian_n although_o these_o persecution_n belong_v not_o of_o this_o time_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 425._o likewise_o under_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la certain_a there_o be_v which_o constan_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n martyr_n as_o emilyanus_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v in_o thracia_n and_o domitius_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n also_o for_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o before_o pag_n 60._o be_v apprehend_v be_v so_o examine_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o cruel_o excruciate_v from_o morning_n almost_o to_o noon_n wicked_a that_o hardly_o he_o escape_v with_o life_n who_o be_v ask_v afterward_o of_o his_o friend_n how_o he_o can_v abide_v so_o sharp_a torment_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o afterward_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o young_a man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v sweat_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n and_o refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n oft_o time_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o delit_v that_o when_o he_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n it_o greeve_v he_o more_o than_o before_o ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o artemius_n also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a soldier_n the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o religion_n indeed_o although_o other_o cause_n be_v pretend_v against_o he_o theo._n niceph._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o add_v to_o these_o moreover_o eusebius_n and_o nestabus_fw-la two_o brethren_n with_o nestor_n also_o which_o for_o their_o christianity_n be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n and_o murder_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n of_o gaza_n sozo_n lib._n eod_a cap._n 11._o but_o especial_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arethusian_o a_o people_n of_o syria_n exceed_v against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o they_o set_v out_o naked_a before_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v scorn_v after_o that_o be_v shave_v they_o cover_v they_o with_o swill_n and_o draff_n wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o hog_n &_o so_o
good_a horse_n which_o before_o by_o their_o old_a law_n they_o may_v not_o do_v nor_o ride_v but_o only_o a_o mare_n &_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o maumentrye_n &_o their_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v at_o godmundham_n not_o far_o from_o york_n 628._o and_o this_o be_v the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o that_o time_n âorth_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edwyne_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o vj._n year_n more_o riâers_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gweny_n &_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o in_o bernicia_n use_v the_o say_a river_n for_o his_o founte_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o shire_n of_o lincesey_n where_o he_o build_v also_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n at_o lincoln_n edwyne_n in_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o edwyne_n after_o his_o conversion_n that_o a_o woman_n lade_v with_o gold_n may_v have_v go_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o no_o man_n molest_v she_o moreover_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o every_o well_o or_o spring_v to_o be_v chain_v a_o dish_n or_o bowl_n of_o brass_n to_o take_v up_o water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o such_o as_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o bole_n of_o brass_n there_o remain_v safe_a that_o no_o man_n touch_v they_o during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a edwyne_n such_o be_v then_o the_o tender_a care_n and_o study_v of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o be_v then_o the_o brazen_a world_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o iron_n and_o lead_v call_v aetas_n ferrea_fw-la or_o rather_o plumbea_fw-la this_o edwyne_n 634._o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o north_n part_n continue_v after_o his_o baptism_n vj._n year_n at_o length_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o cedwalla_n other_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o wicked_a penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o son_n also_o offricus_n in_o the_o field_n call_v hatfield_n this_o paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n so_o he_o again_o after_o the_o disease_n of_o justus_n ordain_v honorius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n paulinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a edwyne_n see_v unmerciful_a cedwalla_n or_o cedwallon_n with_o his_o britain_n hist._n and_o wicked_a penda_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a mercian_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o make_v no_o spare_a neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o religion_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v with_o edelburg_n the_o queen_n and_o euflede_n her_o daughter_n by_o water_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o say_a archbishop_n paulinus_n remain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o space_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n lack_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v there_o one_o james_n his_o deacon_n deacon_n a_o good_a man_n who_o continue_v their_o baptise_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o north_n part_n till_o that_o peace_n be_v recover_v &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o church_n come_v again_o to_o his_o stay_n baptise_v hunt_v lib._n 3._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o edwyne_n erpwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v son_n to_o redwaldus_n above_o mention_v be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n faith_n christ._n after_o the_o decease_n of_o edwyne_n and_o his_o son_n offrike_n both_o slay_v in_o battle_n reign_v ofricus_n and_o eufridus_fw-la the_o one_o in_o deyra_n the_o other_o in_o bernicia_n osricus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elfricus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o ethelfride_n eaufridus_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfride_n for_o ethelfride_n have_v three_o son_n to_o wit_n eaufridus_n oswaldus_n &_o osricus_n these_o two_o king_n of_o desyra_n and_o bernicia_n osricus_n and_o eaufride_n be_v first_o christen_v in_o scotlande_n after_o be_v king_n return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n &_o so_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v slay_v one_o after_o the_o other_o by_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n and_o wicked_a penda_n as_o be_v in_o the_o table_n above_o express_v northumberland_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o northumberlaad_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ethelfride_n name_v oswaldus_n have_v rule_n on_o both_o the_o province_n as_o well_o deyra_n as_o of_o bernicia_n 636._o whereof_o when_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n or_o cadwallo_n the_o brytayne_a king_n have_v understanding_n oswalde_v who_o before_o have_v make_v havoke_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thought_n to_o have_v root_v they_o utterlye_o out_o of_o england_n he_o send_v king_n penda_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n of_o the_o britain_n think_v to_o slay_v also_o oswald_n as_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v his_o brother_n eaufride_n and_o king_n edwyne_n before_o they_o but_o oswald_n when_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o cadwal_z and_o penda_n make_v his_o prey_n to_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o meek_o of_o help_n to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o after_o oswald_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n the_o two_o host_n meet_v in_o a_o field_n name_v denesburne_n some_o say_v hevenfield_n where_o be_v faught_v a_o strong_a battle_n but_o small_o the_o army_n and_o power_n of_o penda_n &_o cedwall_n which_o be_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o oswaldus_n host_n be_v chase_v and_o most_o part_n slay_v by_o oswaldus_n after_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o britane_n xxij_o year_n leave_v after_o he_o a_o son_n who_o gaufridus_n call_v cadwaladrus_fw-la the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britane_n of_o this_o oswald_n much_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v write_v in_o author_n for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o christ_n religion_n &_o merciful_a pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o other_o great_a virtue_n more_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n oswald_n what_o it_o please_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n to_o report_n of_o he_o i_o have_v not_o here_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o find_v in_o story_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o virtuous_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n send_v into_o scorlande_n for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n people_n there_o call_v aidanus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n the_o king_n what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o scotland_n banish_v have_v learn_v the_o scotish_a tongue_n perfect_o wherefore_o as_o this_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v in_o his_o scotish_a tongue_n to_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n himself_o interpret_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n moreover_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a his_o pity_n &_o tenderness_n be_v such_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o high_a &_o princely_a call_n poor_a that_o upon_o a_o time_n be_v then_o easter_n day_n he_o sit_v with_o the_o say_v aidanus_fw-la at_o meat_n and_o serve_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o silver_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o serviture_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n which_o desire_v some_o alm_n of_o the_o king_n he_o hear_v this_o command_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o table_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o 12._o but_o also_o take_v a_o silver_n platter_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o relieve_v his_o poor_a subject_n not_o only_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n but_o with_o his_o dish_n also_o aidanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n see_v this_o and_o marueil_v thereat_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n wish_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o wise_a this_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v continue_v and_o never_o putrify_v what_o the_o story_n say_v more_o concern_v this_o hand_n of_o oswald_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v far_o than_o simple_a true_a and_o due_a probalitie_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o those_o day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v oswald_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n faith_n especial_o through_o the_o godly_a labour_n of_o berinus_fw-la which_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n honorius_n to_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n to_o who_o quicelinus_n brother_n of_o kynigilsus_n after_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o say_v berinus_fw-la give_v to_o he_o the_o say_v city_n to_o make_v there_o his_o sea_n winchester_n and_o as_o guydo_o witness_v the_o say_a quicelinus_n give_v after_o to_o
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
be_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n &_o dung_n monk_n and_o hog_n and_o vile_a beast_n therein_o to_o be_v say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o chamber_n as_o other_o house_n of_o office_n and_o in_o their_o own_o chamber_n where_o they_o do_v lie_v there_o be_v a_o sow_n lay_v with_o her_o young_a pig_n and_o when_o she_o know_v that_o this_o palace_n be_v thus_o deform_v be_v a_o certain_a space_n out_o of_o the_o town_n she_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a palace_n and_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o thereunto_o she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n behold_v now_o this_o house_n where_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a tappet_n and_o clothes_n of_o gold_n &_o silk_n woman_n and_o other_o rich_a apparel_n that_o we_o leave_v here_o this_o other_o day_n and_o where_o be_v the_o delicacy_n &_o pleasant_a servitor_n and_o costly_a dish_n that_o you_o and_o i_o late_o be_v serve_v with_o be_v not_o all_o these_o pass_v &_o go_v my_o lord_n say_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o you_o see_v these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o our_o body_n which_o now_o be_v delicate_o keep_v shall_v fall_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o have_v in_o mind_n my_o word_n that_o before_o time_n to_o you_o i_o have_v often_o show_v &_o tell_v and_o busy_a you_o to_o purchase_v that_o palace_n that_o ever_o shall_v endure_v in_o joy_n without_o transmutation_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o word_n and_o other_o the_o queen_n turn_v so_o the_o king_n mind_n monk_n that_o short_o after_o he_o resign_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o ethelardus_n his_o nephew_n &_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o the_o pomp_n &_o pride_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n associate_v himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o travalled_a to_o rome_n with_o great_a devotion_n when_o he_o have_v be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 37._o year_n after_o who_o depart_v the_o foresay_a ethelburga_n his_o wife_n go_v unto_o bark_v 7._o mile_n from_o london_n where_o in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o bark_v before_o of_o erkenwald_n found_v people_n she_o continue_v &_o end_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n when_o she_o have_v be_v abbe_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a time_n the_o say_v malmesbery_n in_o his_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o this_o jue_v be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o grant_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o fire_n house_n through_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n &_o long_o after_o be_v pay_v in_o many_o place_n of_o england_n this_o jue_v like_v as_o for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o valiant_a in_o his_o act_n so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o which_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n to_o his_o country_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o law_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80._o &_o odd_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v together_o with_o other_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n king_n after_o he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o length_n &_o prolixity_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o repair_v again_o to_o the_o course_n of_o northumberland_n king_n something_o intermit_v bede_n next_o unto_o the_o foresay_a osricus_n follow_v celulfus_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v brother_n to_o kenred_n above_o specify_v this_o celulfus_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o learned_a so_o be_v in_o his_o time_n diverse_a learned_a man_n then_o flourish_v in_o england_n among_o who_o be_v beda_n who_o unto_o the_o same_o king_n celulfus_n offer_v his_o story_n entitle_v anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la not_o only_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v amend_v as_o malmesburiensis_fw-la write_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n 729._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o bede_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n because_o of_o the_o certifi_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o man_n and_o for_o that_o i_o see_v all_o writer_n as_o touch_v his_o life_n do_v not_o agree_v describe_v some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v no_o englishman_n bear_v i_o think_v so_o much_o to_o report_v of_o he_o as_o i_o find_v by_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n offer_v to_o the_o say_v celulfus_n above_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o wire_n have_v compile_v and_o digest_v concern_v the_o britain_n history_n and_o so_o the_o same_o bede_n procede_v further_o in_o his_o narration_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v commit_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n ãâ¦ã_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o education_n of_o benedict_n of_o who_o above_o relation_n be_v make_v and_o of_o celfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n in_o the_o which_o place_n or_o monastery_n he_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n forth_o all_o his_o life_n long_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a study_n to_o the_o meditate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o time_n or_o laisure_n he_o have_v from_o his_o daily_a service_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o spend_v either_o in_o learning_n or_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v something_o about_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v make_v deacon_n the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o the_o age_n of_o 59_o year_n he_o occupy_v himself_o in_o interpret_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o in_o write_v of_o treatise_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o volume_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o 78._o book_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o there_o to_o defend_v his_o book_n to_o be_v consonant_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n either_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a to_o amend_v &_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v thereto_o be_v command_v albeit_o the_o reporter_n of_o this_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o certain_o affirm_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v thither_o to_o come_v both_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o story_n and_o also_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v declarnig_v moreover_o in_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n bede_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n send_v to_o celfride_n thus_o proceed_v in_o tenor_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v in_o latin_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n send_v to_o celfride_n abbot_n of_o wire_n abbey_n require_v bede_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o of_o his_o worthy_a learning_n sergius_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorsi_fw-la dei_fw-la sergius_n celfrido_n religioso_fw-la abbati_n sal._n quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la atque_fw-la inenarrabilem_fw-la providentiam_fw-la possumus_fw-la ãâã_d &_o dignas_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la pro_fw-la immensis_fw-la eius_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la persoluere_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la positos_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la scientia_fw-la perducit_fw-la et_fw-la infra_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la gratlam_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la praesentem_fw-la portatorem_fw-la tua_fw-la devota_fw-la misir_fw-fr religio_fw-la libâi_fw-la &_o hilari_fw-la animo_fw-la ficuti_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la directa_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la oportunis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ac_fw-la dignis_fw-la amplectandae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la arctissima_fw-la devotione_fw-la satisfacientes_fw-la hortamur_fw-la deo_fw-la dilectam_fw-la religiositatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la exortis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la capitulis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la examinatione_fw-la longius_fw-la innotescendis_fw-la opus_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la art_n literaturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la deo_fw-la devotum_fw-la auxiliatorem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedientem_fw-la devotionem_fw-la huic_fw-la nostrae_fw-la exhortationi_fw-la non_fw-la desistas_fw-la accommodare_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la immoratione_fw-la religiosum_fw-la dei_fw-la famulum_fw-la bedam_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la monasterij_fw-la
of_o these_o noble_a woman_n which_o profess_v monastic_a life_n have_v cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o delight_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o such_o noble_a man_n who_o among_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o like_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monkish_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n before_o be_v describe_v be_v these_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ix_o a_o table_n of_o such_o saxon_a king_n as_o be_v after_o make_v monk_n 1._o monk_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n 2._o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n 3._o ceolulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 4._o eadbertus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 5._o ethelredus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n 6._o kenredus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 7._o offa_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 8._o sebbi_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 9_o sigebertus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v of_o which_o king_n and_o their_o do_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o pag._n 133._o by_o these_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a what_o mutation_n what_o perturbation_n and_o what_o alteration_n of_o state_n have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n first_o from_o brittayne_n king_n to_o roman_n then_o to_o britayne_n again_o afterward_o to_o the_o saxon_n first_o to_o seven_o altogether_o reign_v then_o to_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o alteration_n not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o in_o the_o britayne_n time_n the_o metropolitan_a sea_n be_v in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n it_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n of_o which_o metropolitanes_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o egbertus_fw-la be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o malmesberiensis_n describe_v ¶_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n from_o augustine_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 1._o augustinus_n 16._o 2._o laurentius_n 5._o 3._o mellitus_n 5._o 4._o justus_n 3._o 5._o honorius_n 25._o 6._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la 10._o â_o theodorus_n 22._o ¶_o hitherto_o from_o augustine_n all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v italian_n and_o foreiner_n 8._o berctualdus_n english_a 37_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v build_v in_o dorobernia_n by_o witredus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n king_n of_o kent_n 9_o tacuinus_fw-la 3_o 10._o nothelinus_fw-la 5_o  _fw-fr 11._o cuthbertus_n 17_o this_o cuthbert_n after_o his_o death_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n exequy_n or_o lamentation_n for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v william_n malm._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o 12._o breguinus_fw-la 3_o 13._o lambrihtus_fw-la or_o lambertus_n 27_o in_o his_o time_n king_n offa_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n from_o caunterbury_n to_o lichfield_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v overcome_v with_o apostolical_a argument_n as_o say_v flores_n hist._n that_o be_v with_o money_n  _fw-fr ethelardus_n 13_o 15._o vlfredus_fw-la 28_o 16._o fegeldus_fw-la 3_o m._n this_o ethelardus_n by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n again_o to_o canterbury_n 17._o celnochus_fw-la 41_o during_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 17._o archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 34._o pope_n of_o who_o partly_o heretofore_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxones_n rule_v together_o in_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hengist_n unto_o egbert_n the_o first_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britayne_n now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n of_o such_o king_n as_o principal_o reign_v alone_o have_v this_o realm_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o the_o come_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o normand_n comprehend_v therein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n with_o the_o act_n &_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o that_o space_n be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o yet_o this_o mean_a time_n satan_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bind_v up_o from_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a violence_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n to_o the_o next_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n christ_n grant_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_fw-la to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n now_o remain_v likewise_o as_o before_o i_o do_v in_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n altogether_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o land_n so_o to_o prosecute_v in_o like_a order_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o which_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxones_n govern_v and_o rule_v sole_o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o normand_n first_o express_v their_o name_n &_o afterward_o import_v such_o act_n as_o in_o their_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o these_o king_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o take_v out_o of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o sundry_a author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o story_n or_o chronicle_n of_o fabian_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o travail_n thereupon_o but_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o or_o to_o some_o other_o where_o the_o troublesome_a tumulis_fw-la between_o the_o englishman_n and_o the_o dane_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v see_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v they_o only_o the_o table_n of_o their_o name_n and_o reign_n in_o act_n do_v under_o their_o reign_n i_o have_v compendious_o abridge_v use_v such_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o rule_v alone_o from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la reign_v 37._o year_n and_o have_v issue_n athelwulfus_n reign_v 20._o year_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n osburga_n ethelbaldus_fw-la reign_v 5._o year_n ethelbertus_fw-la reign_v 6._o year_n etheldredus_n reign_v 5._o year_n aluredus_fw-la or_o alfredus_fw-la reign_v 28._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 24._o year_n adelstanus_n reign_v 16._o year_n elfrede_v and_o ethelwaldâ_n edmond_n reign_v 6._o year_n edwin_n reign_v 4._o year_n edgar_z reign_v 16._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 4._o year_n ethelredus_fw-la reign_v 36._o year_n edmond_n irenside_n reign_v 2._o year_n alfredus_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o reign_v 24._o year_n edredus_n reign_v 9_o year_n egelwarduâ_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o crown_n under_o their_o captain_n canutus_n who_o reign_v year_n 19_o haraldus_n harefoote_a son_n of_o canutus_n 4_o hardeknoutus_n son_n of_o canutus_n 2_o edwar._n the_o confessor_n a_o englishman_n son_n of_o etheldred_n 24_o haraldus_n son_n of_o erle_n godwine_n a_o usurper_n 1_o william_n conqueror_n a_o normand_n ¶_o king_n egbertus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o mention_v realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 7â5_n there_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o some_o call_v egbert_n of_o some_o ethelbert_n of_o some_o athelbright_n who_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o same_o brigthricus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a blood_n &_o never_o unto_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o forename_a brigthricus_fw-la chase_v &_o pursue_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britam_fw-la into_o france_n where_o he_o endure_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la agayne_n after_o the_o hear_n whereof_o egbert_n speed_v he_o eftsoon_o out_o of_o france_n unto_o his_o country_n of_o westsaxe_n where_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a behave_v himself_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a kingdom_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n above_o mention_v with_o other_o king_n have_v this_o egbert_n in_o such_o decision_n that_o they_o make_v of_o he_o diverse_a scoff_a gest_n 807._o and_o scorn_v rhyme_n at_o which_o he_o sustain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o he_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o have_v
alfred_n the_o foresay_a athelstane_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o norfolk_n which_o by_o alfred_n be_v christen_v before_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o this_o about_o the_o xxj_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n again_o land_v in_o four_o place_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v in_o eastinglande_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o west_n in_o two_o place_n before_o the_o land_n of_o these_o dane_n it_o chance_v king_n elfred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n athelstane_n and_o of_o other_o complaint_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v then_o in_o eastengland_n when_o these_o tiding_n câme_v to_o he_o when_o king_n alfrede_n be_v hereof_o ascertain_v forsomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v land_v in_o that_o coast_n thinck_v with_o themselves_o the_o further_o they_o go_v in_o those_o party_n the_o less_o resistance_n to_o have_v norfolk_n and_o the_o more_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v before_o alfride_n therefore_o send_v messenger_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o etheldred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n to_o assemble_v to_o he_o a_o host_n to_o withstand_v the_o dane_n which_o land_v in_o the_o west_n make_v forth_o towards_o his_o enemy_n there_o where_o he_o be_v in_o eastanglia_fw-it who_o he_o pursue_v so_o sharp_o that_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o those_o party_n they_o then_o land_v in_o kent_n whether_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n speed_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n drive_v the_o dane_n from_o thence_o without_o any_o great_a fight_n norfolkeâ_n so_o far_o as_o in_o our_o author_n we_o can_v see_v after_o this_o again_o the_o dane_n take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o north-wales_n and_o there_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o britones_n &_o from_o thence_o return_v by_o the_o sea_n into_o eastanglia_fw-it with_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o there_o rest_v they_o for_o so_o much_o the_o king_n than_o be_v go_v westward_o the_o four_o host_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o same_o year_n come_v to_o chester_n which_o at_o length_n they_o win_v but_o then_o the_o country_n adjoin_v press_v so_o sore_o upon_o they_o and_o besiege_v they_o so_o long_o chester_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o dane_n weary_a with_o the_o long_a siege_n be_v compel_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o horse_n for_o hunger_n but_o by_o appointment_n at_o last_o they_o give_v over_o the_o town_n and_o go_v about_o by_o north-wales_n to_o northumberland_n which_o be_v about_o the_o twenty-three_o year_n of_o king_n alfrede_n which_o alfrede_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o his_o host_n speed_v he_o thetherward_o then_o the_o dane_n leave_v their_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n garnish_v with_o man_n and_o vitaile_n take_v again_o ship_v and_o set_v their_o course_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o land_v in_o sussex_n &_o so_o come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o lewes_n and_o from_o thence_o toward_o london_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n or_o castle_n near_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o ley_n lewes_n xx_o mile_n from_o london_n but_o the_o londoner_n hear_v thereof_o man_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n of_o arm_n who_o with_o the_o assistence_n of_o they_o of_o that_o country_n put_v the_o dane_n from_o that_o tower_n and_o after_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n come_v down_o thither_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v three_o command_v the_o river_n of_o luye_a to_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o stream_n so_o that_o where_o a_o ship_n may_v sail_v in_o time_n before_o than_o a_o little_a boat_n may_v scant_o row_v fron_n thence_o the_o dane_n leave_v their_o ship_n &_o wife_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v that_o country_n and_o take_v their_o way_n again_o towards_o wales_n and_o come_v to_o quadruge_n near_o to_o the_o river_n of_o severne_n where_o upon_o the_o border_n thereof_o they_o build_v then_o a_o castle_n there_o rest_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n who_o the_o king_n eftsoon_o with_o his_o army_n pursue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o londoner_n at_o luye_n take_v the_o dane_n ship_n some_o of_o they_o they_o bring_v to_o london_n the_o rest_n they_o fire_v during_o all_o these_o three_o year_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o dane_n to_o luye_v england_n be_v afflict_v with_o three_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n with_o the_o dane_n england_n with_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o morreine_a of_o beast_n the_o which_o trouble_v notwithstanding_o yet_o the_o king_n manful_o resist_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thank_v god_n always_o what_o trouble_v soever_o fall_v to_o he_o or_o unto_o his_o realm_n and_o sustain_v it_o with_o great_a patience_n &_o humility_n these_o three_o year_n overpast_v 897._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfrede_n the_o dane_n divide_v their_o host_n of_o who_o part_n go_v to_o northumberland_n some_o to_o norfolk_n part_n sail_v over_o to_o france_n some_o other_o come_v to_o westsaxe_v take_v where_o they_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o englishman_n both_o by_o land_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o who_o some_o be_v slay_v many_o by_o shypwracke_n perysh_v diverse_a be_v take_v and_o hang_v and_o thirty_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v take_v 899._o not_o long_o after_o this_o king_n alfred_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v xxix_o year_n and_o vj._n month_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o peradventure_o then_o will_v seem_v to_o this_o our_o ecclesiastical_a story_n appertain_v touch_v the_o painful_a labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o good_a king_n which_o he_o no_o less_o valiant_o atcheve_v then_o patient_o sustain_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o subject_n describe_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n who_o list_v to_o see_v and_o follow_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a disposition_n of_o this_o king_n both_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o life_n &_o also_o concern_v his_o careful_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thus_o the_o history_n of_o he_o do_v record_n that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v young_a perceave_v himself_o somewhat_o dispose_v to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o let_v from_o many_o virtuous_a purpose_n do_v not_o as_o many_o young_a prince_n alfrede_fw-la and_o king_n son_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a licence_n and_o dissolute_a sensuality_n run_v and_o follow_v without_o bridle_n whether_o soever_o their_o licence_n give_v do_v lead_v they_o as_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o common_a proverb_n report_v of_o they_o that_o king_n son_n learn_v nothing_o well_o else_o but_o only_o to_o ride_v mean_v thereby_o that_o prince_n and_o king_n son_n have_v about_o they_o flatterer_n which_o bolster_n they_o in_o their_o fault_n only_o their_o horse_n geve_v to_o they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o they_o sit_v not_o fast_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o but_o this_o young_a king_n see_v in_o himself_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o fleshly_a nature_n mind_v not_o to_o geve_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v take_v alfrede_n but_o rather_o by_o resistance_n to_o avoid_v the_o tentation_n thereof_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o some_o continual_a sickness_n in_o quench_v of_o that_o vice_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n cestrens_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o fab._n cap._n 17._o then_o at_o god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v the_o evil_n call_v ficus_fw-la till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o xx_o year_n modwenna_n whereof_o at_o length_n he_o be_v cure_v as_o be_v say_v in_o some_o story_n by_o the_o virgin_n call_v modwen_n a_o irishwoman_n after_o this_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o to_o he_o fall_v a_o other_o which_o continue_v with_o he_o from_o the_o xx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o xlv_o according_a to_o his_o own_o petition_n &_o request_v make_v unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o more_o reclaim_v &_o attemper_v from_o other_o more_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o less_o dispose_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o abhor_v moreover_o to_o behold_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n join_v with_o like_o prudence_n in_o this_o man_n part_n in_o the_o order_n &_o dispose_v his_o riches_n and_o rent_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v how_o he_o divide_v his_o good_n in_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o one_o appertein_v to_o use_n secular_a the_o other_o to_o use_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o which_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o portion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n regibus_fw-la
long_o after_o of_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o the_o forename_a torment_n and_o edward_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o other_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v the_o treason_n of_o godwine_n send_v he_o soon_o over_o the_o sea_n to_o normady_n again_o this_o cruel_a fact_n of_o godwine_n and_o his_o man_n against_o the_o innocent_a normande_n whether_o it_o come_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o king_n set_v on_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v short_o after_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o these_o normand_n in_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o william_n conqueror_n and_o the_o normande_n which_o come_v with_o he_o for_o so_o just_a and_o right_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o normande_v come_v with_o a_o natural_a english_a prince_n be_v murder_v of_o english_a man_n so_o afterward_o the_o english_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o normande_v come_v with_o a_o foreign_a king_n be_v none_o of_o their_o natural_a country_n hardeknout_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n that_o this_o king_n canute_n or_o hardeknout_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v ij_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n sudden_o be_v strike_v dumb_a &_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o within_o 8._o day_n after_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o reign_v in_o england_n of_o the_o bloâd_n of_o the_o dane_n this_o foresay_a godwine_n have_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n his_o wife_n godwyn_n but_o one_o son_n which_o be_v drown_v of_o his_o second_o wife_n he_o receive_v vj._n son_n to_o wit_n suanus_fw-la harold_n tostius_fw-la wilmotus_fw-la sirthe_n or_o surth_o and_o leofricus_n with_o one_o daughter_n gall_a goditha_n which_o after_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o alfred_n i_o find_v it_o something_o otherwise_o report_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n repeat_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hardeknout_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o earl_n &_o baron_n after_o his_o death_n assemble_v and_o make_v a_o council_n that_o never_o after_o any_o of_o the_o dane_n blood_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o despite_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o english_a man_n for_o evermore_o before_o if_o the_o english_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v happen_v to_o mete_v upon_o a_o bridge_n the_o english_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o hardy_a to_o move_v a_o foot_n clerk_n but_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o dane_n be_v pass_v forth_o and_o moreover_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o dane_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v beat_v and_o defile_v for_o the_o which_o despite_n and_o villainy_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hardeknout_n for_o they_o have_v no_o lord_n that_o may_v maintain_v they_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n avoid_v the_o dane_n england_n that_o they_o never_o come_v again_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n by_o their_o common_a assent_n and_o counsel_n send_v unto_o normandy_n for_o these_o two_o brethren_n alphr_v and_o edward_n intend_v to_o crown_v alphr_v the_o elder_a brother_n &_o to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n make_v their_o oath_n but_o the_o earl_n godwine_n of_o westsaxe_n false_o and_o traitorous_o think_v to_o slay_v these_o two_o brethren_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o englad_n to_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v harold_n his_o son_n king_n which_o son_n he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n hardeknoute_n daughter_n that_o be_v a_o dane_n and_o so_o this_o godwine_n go_v privy_o to_o southampton_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o two_o brethren_n at_o their_o land_n and_o thus_o it_o fall_v that_o the_o messenger_n that_o go_v say_v my_o author_n into_o normandy_n find_v but_o only_o alphr_v the_o elder_a brother_n for_o edward_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v go_v to_o hungary_n to_o speak_v with_o his_o cozen_n the_o outlaw_n which_o be_v edward_n ironsides_n son_n when_o alfrede_n have_v hear_v these_o messenger_n and_o perceive_v their_o tiding_n egelred_n he_o thank_v god_n and_o in_o all_o have_v speed_v he_o to_o england_n arrive_v at_o southampton_n there_o godwin_n the_o false_a traitor_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n welcome_v &_o receive_v he_o with_o much_o joy_n pretend_v to_o lead_v he_o unto_o london_n where_o the_o baron_n wait_v for_o to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o so_o they_o together_o pass_v forth_o toward_o london_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o guild_v down_o the_o traitor_n command_v all_o his_o man_n to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v in_o alphrede_n company_n which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o to_o take_v alphrede_n &_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n where_o they_o shall_v put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o gentleman_n which_o come_v with_o alfrede_v from_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o they_o take_v alphrede_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n they_o execute_v their_o commission_n that_o do_v they_o open_v his_o body_n take_v out_o his_o bowel_n set_v a_o stake_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o fasten_v a_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n thereunto_o &_o with_o needle_n of_o ââon_n they_o prick_v his_o tender_a body_n thereby_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v about_o the_o stake_n till_o that_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o so_o die_v this_o innocent_a alphred_n or_o alured_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n through_o treason_n of_o wicked_a godwyne_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n hear_v thereof_o and_o how_o alphred_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o king_n be_v put_v to_o death_n through_o the_o false_a traitor_n godwyne_n they_o be_v wondrous_a wrath_n and_o swear_v between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o worse_a death_n than_o do_v edrith_n which_o betray_v his_o lord_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o will_v immediate_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o the_o traitor_n flee_v thence_o into_o denmark_n and_o there_o hold_v he_o iiij_o year_n and_o more_o and_o lose_v all_o his_o land_n in_o england_n an_o other_o latin_a story_n i_o have_v bear_v no_o name_n which_o say_v that_o this_o come_n in_o of_o alphred_n &_o the_o normande_n autoriâ_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harold_n canutus_n son_n and_o how_o godwyne_n after_o he_o pretend_v great_a amity_n to_o they_o sudden_o in_o the_o night_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o gilford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tithe_v the_o normande_n send_v alfrede_v to_o harold_n at_o london_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o canutus_n emperor_n and_o of_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o hardecanutus_n beside_o these_o ij_o son_n canutus_n have_v also_o a_o daughter_n name_v gunilda_n marry_v to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o some_o write_v that_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o spousebrech_n canutus_n and_o have_v no_o champion_n or_o knight_n that_o will_v fight_v for_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n a_o certain_a little_a dwarf_n or_o boy_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o out_o of_o england_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n fight_v in_o her_o cause_n against_o a_o mighty_a big_a german_a of_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n which_o selâe_a dwarf_n cut_v ây_a chance_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n after_o stroke_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gulielmus_fw-la and_o fabianus_n report_v of_o this_o canutus_n it_o be_v story_v build_v that_o he_o follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o achelnotus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o found_v a_o hospital_n for_o english_a pilgrim_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n precious_a gift_n and_o burden_v the_o land_n with_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n call_v the_o rome_n shoâe_n he_o shrine_v the_o body_n of_o berinus_fw-la &_o give_v great_a land_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n he_o build_v s._n benet_n in_o northfolk_n which_o be_v before_o a_o hermitage_n also_o s._n edmundes_o bury_v which_o king_n ethelstane_n before_o ordain_v for_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n he_o turn_v to_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n monk_n henricus_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o huntyngton_n lib._n 6._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o canutus_n as_o do_v also_o polidorus_fw-la lib._n 7._o that_o he_o after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n walk_v upon_o a_o tune_n by_o
the_o port_n of_o southampton_n but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v and_o fabian_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v by_o thames_n side_n at_o london_n when_o his_o flatterer_n come_v about_o he_o prince_n begin_v to_o exalt_v he_o up_o with_o high_a word_n call_v he_o a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n most_o mighty_a who_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n both_o the_o people_n the_o land_n and_o also_o the_o sea_n canutus_n revolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o mind_n whether_o for_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n exalt_v or_o whether_o to_o trâe_v and_o refel_v their_o flatter_a word_n command_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v begin_v to_o flow_v polydore_n say_v that_o no_o seat_n be_v bring_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o garment_n be_v fold_v together_o under_o he_o there_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o flood_n arise_v &_o come_v towards_o his_o foot_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clothes_n but_o the_o water_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n come_v near_o and_o near_o first_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o grow_v high_a begin_n to_o wash_v he_o welfavored_o wherewith_o the_o king_n abash_v &_o partly_o also_o afeard_a start_n back_o and_o look_v to_o his_o lord_n loe_o say_v he_o you_o call_v i_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o command_v back_o this_o little_a water_n to_o stay_v at_o my_o word_n prince_n but_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v i_o wherefore_o all_o earthly_a king_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o creator_n above_o of_o all_o thing_n lord_n the_o father_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o lord_n who_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o extol_v for_o our_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o this_o as_o history_n witness_n he_o never_o suffer_v the_o crown_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o winchester_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_z canterbury_z but_o both_o those_o may_v be_v true_a for_o his_o go_v to_o canterbury_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n much_o high_o &_o of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o therewithal_o to_o render_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o ever_o with_o that_o egelnothe_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n before_o mention_v which_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n between_o marry_a priest_n and_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n more_o be_v then_o at_o winchester_n wherewith_o the_o king_n provoke_v to_o go_v to_o winchester_n to_o the_o rood_n rood_n there_o resign_v up_o his_o regal_a crown_n and_o make_v the_o rood_n king_n over_o all_o the_o land_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o canutus_n that_o although_o as_o be_v say_v he_o condescend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o king_n edgares_n law_n yet_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o set_v forth_o peculiar_a law_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a among_o which_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o concern_v as_o well_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o temporal_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o depend_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n no_o less_o then_o of_o matter_n and_o cause_n temporal_a as_o for_o example_n by_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canutus_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o here_o follow_v pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la terra_fw-la reddatur_fw-la si_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la deferatur_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a it_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a that_o in_o funeral_n money_n be_v give_v for_o open_v the_o earth_n if_o anymore_o or_o corpse_n be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o parish_n into_o a_o other_o the_o money_n of_o the_o burial_n shall_v pertain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n all_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v as_o need_v in_o all_o thing_n require_v upon_o the_o sunday_n we_o forbid_v all_o public_a âayres_n or_o market_n all_o synod_n or_o conventicle_n huntinge_n or_o any_o such_o seculare_fw-la action_n to_o be_v exercise_v unless_o urgent_a necessity_n compel_v thereunto_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n prepare_v himself_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o his_o wholesome_a remedy_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n or_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v both_o from_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o marry_a woman_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a have_v commit_v adultery_n &_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o to_o her_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n nose_n let_v she_o have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v of_o let_v every_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o remain_v sole_a xij_o month_n or_o if_o she_o marry_v let_v she_o loose_v her_o jointer_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n now_o to_o the_o english_a king_n again_o who_o right_a line_n come_v in_o again_o in_o edward_n here_o follow_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n who_o be_v only_o the_o maker_n of_o heir_n 104â_n think_v it_o so_o good_a after_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n to_o grant_v now_o some_o respite_n of_o deliverance_n counsellor_n in_o take_v away_o the_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o issue_n leave_v behind_o they_o who_o reign_v here_o in_o england_n keep_v the_o english_a people_n in_o miserable_a subjection_n year_n about_o the_o space_n of_o xxviij_o year_n and_o that_o from_o their_o first_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n brightricus_fw-la waste_v and_o vex_v this_o land_n the_o term_n of_o cc._n tv_o year_n now_o their_o tyranny_n here_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o next_o election_n &_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n fall_v as_o appertain_v to_o edward_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n egelred_n and_o emma_n a_o mere_a englishman_n who_o have_v be_v now_o long_o banish_v in_o normandy_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n more_o appliable_a to_o other_o man_n counsel_n then_o able_a to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o of_o nature_n &_o condition_n so_o give_v from_o all_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n he_o wish_v rather_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o that_o private_a estate_n then_o by_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n to_o aspire_v to_o any_o kingdom_n this_o edward_n after_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o or_o hardecanute_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o lord_n into_o normandy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o he_o something_o mistrust_v the_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a head_n of_o englishman_n yet_o have_v sufficient_a pledge_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o normandy_n come_v over_o with_o a_o few_o normand_n accompany_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n a_o 1043._o by_o edsius_fw-la then_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o marry_v goditha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o he_o entreat_v after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o put_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n nor_o yet_o deal_v with_o her_o fleshly_a whether_o it_o ãâã_d for_o hate_v of_o her_o kin_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a marriage_n but_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n without_o offence_n with_o woman_n âor_a the_o which_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v among_o our_o story_n writer_n and_o call_v holy_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n lack_v two_o month_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n mercy_n pity_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n he_o discharge_v the_o englishman_n of_o the_o great_a tribute_n call_v dane_n geld_v which_o before_o
anselme_n with_o marry_a priest_n be_v run_v verse_n make_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n withal_o when_o reason_n can_v not_o serve_v which_o verse_n for_o the_o folly_n thereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v o_o malè_fw-la viventes_fw-la versus_fw-la audite_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ramsey_n vxores_fw-la vestras_fw-la quas_fw-la odit_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la linquite_n propter_fw-la eum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la qui_fw-la mortetro_fw-la phaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la inferna_fw-la claustra_fw-la petetis_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la iubet_fw-la ne_fw-la praesbyter_n ille_fw-la ministrer_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la vxorem_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la perdit_fw-la amorem_fw-la contradicentem_fw-la fore_fw-la dicimus_fw-la insipientem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la rancore_fw-fr loquor_fw-la haec_fw-la potius_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la 1103._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1103._o a_o variance_n fall_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o anselme_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o henry_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n invest_v 2._o bishop_n our_o roger_n which_o be_v his_o chauncelour_n cant._n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o another_o roger_n bishop_n of_o herford_n beside_o they_o diverse_a also_o he_o invest_v and_o diverse_a other_o like_a thing_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v god_n word_n allow_v well_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o anselme_n swell_v fret_a and_o wax_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o confirm_v they_o nor_o communicate_v nor_o talk_v friendly_a with_o they_o who_o the_o king_n have_v institute_v and_o invest_v but_o opprobrious_o call_v they_o abortive_n or_o child_n of_o destruction_n disdainful_o rebuke_v the_o gentle_a king_n as_o a_o defiler_n of_o religion_n and_o polluter_n of_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o witness_v polydorus_n with_o this_o uncomely_a outrage_n the_o king_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o he_o may_v full_o well_o and_o require_v gerard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n york_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o allegiance_n to_o consecrate_v they_o who_o without_o delay_n do_v so_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o sane_v that_o one_o william_n gifford_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o consecration_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n worthy_o with_o he_o offend_a deprive_v he_o both_o of_o bishopric_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n moreover_o the_o king_n require_v of_o anselmus_fw-la the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n gestis_fw-la to_o do_v unto_o he_o homage_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o witness_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglo_n also_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a anselme_n whether_o that_o you_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o geve_v investure_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v with_o his_o father_n to_o who_o anselme_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o in_o any_o time_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v moreover_o as_o concern_v homage_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o refuse_v allege_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n who_o his_o council_n of_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o have_v give_v forth_o open_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o all_o such_o lay_v person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o confer_v or_o geve_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n also_o upon_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n either_o yet_o shall_v consecrate_v any_o such_o receiver_n ãâ¦ã_o moreover_o he_o accurse_v at_o they_o that_o for_o benofice_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o under_o the_o homage_n or_o service_n of_o any_o great_a man_n king_n prince_n duke_z or_o earl_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a say_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o execrable_a that_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o so_o high_a work_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o create_v he_o with_o their_o cross_n which_o create_v all_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n ang._n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o filthy_a hand_n which_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v pollute_v in_o shameful_a touching_n robbery_n and_o bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o pope_n urban_n anselmus_fw-la allege_v for_o himself_o deny_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n homage_n fear_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n upon_o this_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o both_o part_n unto_o the_o pope_n than_o paschalis_fw-la who_o stout_o stand_v to_o the_o step_n and_o determination_n of_o urbane_n his_o predecessor_n will_v in_o no_o case_n decide_v to_o the_o king_n invest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v long_a disputation_n on_o both_o side_n for_o invest_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n contend_v that_o investing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n dignity_n wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v for_o anselmus_fw-la again_o require_v he_o either_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o void_v his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o anselmus_fw-la reply_v again_o require_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o so_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v for_o now_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n altogether_o bear_v with_o anselmus_fw-la then_o say_v the_o king_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n letter_n i_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o any_o pope_n thus_o the_o contention_n continue_v between_o they_o anselmus_fw-la say_v he_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o depart_v home_o to_o his_o church_n and_o there_o see_v who_o will_v offer_v he_o any_o violence_n and_o so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o message_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o anselme_n request_v he_o after_o a_o gentle_a sort_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n again_o to_o set_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n begin_v whereunto_o anselme_n grant_v and_o come_v rome_n then_o be_v new_a ambassador_n send_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v something_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v or_o rather_o abolish_v the_o streitnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n before_o mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o anselmus_fw-la go_v two_o monk_n baldwinus_n and_o alexander_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n be_v send_v two_o bishop_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v patri_fw-la venerabili_fw-la paschali_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la promotioni_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la congaudeo_fw-la petens_fw-la ut_fw-la amicitia_fw-la quae_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la suis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la illibata_fw-la permaneat_fw-la vnde_fw-la ut_fw-la dilectio_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la a_o i_o videatur_fw-la sumere_fw-la initium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n habuit_fw-la vobis_fw-la mitto_fw-la eosque_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angl._n habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angl._n non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angl._n populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utillori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la &_o a_o vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedore_n obedientia_fw-la in_o english_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n paschal_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n greeting_n for_o this_o your_o promotion_n into_o the_o see_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n
desire_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o dissension_n hereafter_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o subjection_n to_o his_o see_v devise_v by_o all_o crafty_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o first_o take_v his_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v they_o detain_v in_o custody_n frisingensis_n i_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o send_v diverse_a and_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o sharp_a as_o proud_a &_o disdainful_a wherein_o the_o first_o saluration_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v this_o in_o latin_a salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o universitas_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la priest_n ille_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la hij_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o pope_n greet_v you_o and_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o as_o your_o father_n they_o as_o your_o brethren_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o underling_a to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n object_v diverse_a thing_n against_o he_o recite_v how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o church_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n do_v shoot_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o courage_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a message_n whereupon_o much_o contention_n fall_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o who_o then_o say_v the_o legate_n receyve_v cesar_n the_o empery_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o which_o word_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n stay_v they_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o emperor_n not_o permit_v that_o command_v the_o legate_n away_o straight_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v no_o turn_n by_o the_o way_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o straight_o to_o depart_v home_o and_o he_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n direcer_v forth_o these_o letter_n that_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n send_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o depend_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anointed_n this_o our_o regiment_n and_o empery_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n by_o our_o imperial_a arm_n to_o be_v protect_v we_o can_v but_o lament_v and_o complain_v to_o you_o with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n sing_v such_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o pestiferous_a corruption_n thus_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n imprint_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o reason_n whereof_o except_o god_n turn_v it_o away_o we_o fear_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pollute_v the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o we_o be_v a_o late_a at_o bisunze_n &_o there_o entreat_v busy_o of_o matter_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o church_n there_o come_v ambassador_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a declare_v they_o bring_v a_o legacy_n to_o our_o majesty_n of_o great_a importance_n redound_v to_o no_o small_a commodity_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o empire_n who_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o presence_n and_o receyve_v of_o we_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o honour_n according_o audience_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v they_o forthwith_o bru_v out_o of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n haughty_a pride_n stoutness_n and_o arrogancy_n out_o of_o the_o execrable_a presumption_n of_o their_o swell_a hart_n do_v their_o message_n with_o letter_n apostolical_a whereof_o the_o tenor_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o so_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a legation_n which_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o unite_v they_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o false_a untrue_a and_o most_o vain_a glorious_a presumption_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o message_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n conceive_a indignation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n there_o present_a be_v move_v with_o such_o anger_n and_o rage_v the_o reat_fw-la that_o if_o our_o presence_n and_o request_n have_v not_o stay_v they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n from_o these_o wicked_a priest_n or_o else_o to_o have_v proceed_v with_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o furthermore_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o letter_n partly_o write_v already_o partly_o with_o seal_n ready_o sign_v for_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v find_v about_o they_o whereby_o to_o work_v their_o conceive_a intent_n of_o iniquity_n here_o in_o our_o church_n to_o spoil_v the_o altar_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o flay_v the_o limb_n and_o plate_n of_o golden_a cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n their_o avaricious_a meaning_n shall_v have_v no_o further_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o way_n follow_v they_o come_v and_o now_o sing_v our_o reign_n and_o empery_n stand_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o prince_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o two_o sword_n necessary_a and_o again_o sing_v peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o inform_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificte_n that_o be_v fear_v god_n honour_v your_o king_n therefore_o who_o so_o say_v that_o we_o have_v &_o possess_v our_o imperial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n note_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o liar_n therefore_o as_o our_o endeavour_n have_v be_v heretofore_o to_o help_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o servile_a captivity_n of_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n we_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o compassion_n to_o lament_v with_o we_o this_o slanderous_a and_o ignominy_n infer_v to_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n trust_v that_o your_o faithful_a good_a will_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o trusty_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o empire_n never_o yet_o blemish_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o religion_n will_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n through_o the_o strange_a novelty_n and_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o such_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a i_o have_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o confusion_n to_o happen_v in_o our_o day_n this_o letter_n of_o cesar_n fret_v the_o pope_n not_o a_o little_a who_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v they_o answer_v again_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v themselves_o and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o blame_v he_o rather_o and_o exhort_v he_o henceforth_o to_o temper_v his_o letter_n and_o legacy_n with_o more_o gentleness_n and_o modesty_n the_o which_o counsel_n he_o also_o follow_v perceive_v otherwise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v much_o trouble_n have_v good_a fridericus_n with_o this_o pope_n but_o much_o more_o with_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o pope_n continue_v not_o very_o long_o the_o space_n only_o of_o 4._o year_n &_o odd_a month_n about_o who_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n by_o one_o william_n once_o duke_n of_o
secular_a jurisdiction_n becket_n therefore_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n fight_v for_o his_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o clerk_n infamed_a otherwise_o to_o be_v convent_v then_o before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o deprive_v for_o their_o excess_n and_o no_o seculare_fw-la judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o so_o that_o after_o their_o deprivation_n if_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o than_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o otherwise_o not_o this_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a rebellion_n of_o the_o archb._n stir_v up_o much_o anger_n and_o vexation_n in_o their_o king_n &_o not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o the_o noble_n and_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o almost_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o wonderment_n to_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n wrath_n daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o against_o he_o as_o no_o marvel_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northhampton_n northampton_n there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o northhampton_n great_a fault_n be_v sound_a with_o the_o archb._n for_o that_o he_o personal_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v not_o himself_o but_o send_v another_o for_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o hoveden_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v place_v his_o horse_n and_o horseman_n in_o the_o archb._n lodging_n which_o be_v a_o house_n there_o of_o canon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v moveable_n unless_o his_o lodging_n be_v void_v of_o the_o king_n horseman_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o noble_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n all_o his_o moveable_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n clemency_n will_v remit_v the_o penalty_n the_o stubborn_a archbishop_n again_o for_o his_o part_n quarrel_v against_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n complain_v allege_n for_o himself_o sing_v he_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o spiritual_a father_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v convenient_a the_o father_n so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o his_o child_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o to_o be_v conden_v say_v moreover_o that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v know_v what_o judgement_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v his_o part_n so_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n action_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o king_n lay_v a_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o marshal_n call_v john_n for_o certain_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o require_v of_o the_o say_v archb._n the_o repay_v again_o of_o certain_a money_n which_o he_o as_o be_v say_v have_v lend_v unto_o he_o be_v chancellor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o 500_o mark_n this_o money_n the_o archb._n deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n and_o title_n of_o gift_n as_o he_o take_v it_o though_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probation_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o put_v in_o assurance_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o whereat_o the_o archbish._n make_v delay_n not_o well_o content_v at_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v countable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o money_n account_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v incur_v present_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v so_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o strait_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la can_v here_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v escape_v have_v not_o v._n person_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n step_v in_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o every_o man_n for_o one_o c._n mark_n a_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n conclude_v the_o morrow_n after_o which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o archb._n be_v sit_v below_o in_o a_o certain_a conclave_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o he_o consult_v together_o the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o as_o the_o king_n have_v will_v &_o command_v it_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v have_v diverse_a bishoprike_n &_o abbarike_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v vacant_a with_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o certain_a year_n whereof_o he_o have_v render_v as_o yet_o no_o account_n to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o full_a and_o a_o clear_a reckon_n of_o the_o same_o this_o with_o other_o such_o like_a declare_v to_o all_o the_o council_n great_a displeasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o thomas_n becket_n thus_o while_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o council_n winchester_n advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o voice_n every_o man_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o geve_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o their_o archb._n to_o take_v first_o begin_v henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o they_o take_v part_n with_o becket_n so_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o say_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o say_v archb_n first_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v promoot_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v discharge_v from_o all_o band_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n as_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o same_o next_o speak_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n exhort_v and_o motion_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v with_o himself_o to_o mind_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o ruin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o there_o present_a if_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o render_v up_o his_o archbishoprike_n although_o it_o be_v x._o time_n better_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o stick_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o do_v it_o may_v happen_v the_o king_n sing_v that_o submission_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o will_v release_v he_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n canterbury_n to_o this_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v well_o well_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v well_o enough_o my_o lord_n whether_o you_o tend_v &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v then_o speak_v winchester_n infer_v upon_o the_o same_o this_o form_n of_o council_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n winchester_n tend_v to_o our_o subversion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o our_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n do_v leave_v to_o this_o example_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v over_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o commandment_n &_o threaten_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o what_o state_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v they_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o nothing_o to_o stand_v certain_a by_o any_o order_n of_o law_n and_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v chichester_n hilary_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n repli_v again_o to_o this_o say_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o instance_n and_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o time_n do_v otherwise_o require_v and_o force_v we_o counsel_n i_o will_v think_v this_o counsel_n here_o give_v be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o canon_n fail_v &_o can_v serve_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o best_o to_o go_v so_o straight_o to_o work_v but_o so_o to_o moderate_v our_o proceed_n that_o dispensation_n with_o sufferance_n may_v win_v that_o which_o severe_a correction_n may_v destroy_v
robert_n earl_n of_o leycester_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v hear_v my_o son_n &_o good_a earl_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o more_o precious_a the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n neither_o do_v any_o law_n or_o reason_n permit_v the_o child_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v their_o father_n pope_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o i_o put_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o of_o no_o other_o to_o who_o presence_n here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o do_v appeal_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n my_o dignity_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o he_o and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n pope_n than_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o cite_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v hence_o forth_o from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a see_v while_o the_o baron_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n take_v to_o he_o his_o palfrey_n hold_v his_o cross_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v after_o and_o cry_v traitor_n court_n traitor_n tarry_v &_o hear_v thy_o judgement_n but_o he_o pass_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v fast_o lock_v there_o have_v be_v stay_v have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n call_v peter_n surname_v demunctorio_n find_v there_o a_o bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v by_o first_o prove_v one_o key_n than_o a_o other_o till_o at_o last_o find_v the_o true_a key_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v he_o out_o the_o archbishop_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o house_n of_o canon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v when_o supper_n be_v do_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o bed_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o altar_n prive_o while_n the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n prepare_v his_o journey_n secret_o to_o escape_v away_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v derman_n first_o go_v to_o lincoln_n derman_n from_o thence_o to_o sandwiche_n where_o he_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v into_o flaunders_n and_o from_o thence_o iourney_v to_o france_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la say_v all_o be_v it_o alanus_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n say_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o that_o night_n but_o at_o supper_n time_n come_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n flight_n &_o chichester_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v surrender_v up_o to_o the_o king_n his_o two_o manner_n of_o oxford_n &_o wyngecham_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o recover_v the_o king_n favour_n &_o to_o have_v all_o remit_v but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o manner_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o great_a displeasure_n be_v take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o next_o day_n becket_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n two_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplein_n for_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o message_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n thereof_o till_o the_o next_o day_n &_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o becket_n not_o tarry_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o day_n convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gilbert_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o william_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o france_n prevent_v he_o require_v of_o the_o say_v french_a king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o retain_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n moreover_o that_o at_o his_o instance_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a king_n than_o knowledge_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o think_v that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n to_o he_o in_o trust_v he_o to_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v neither_o consider_v he_o w_z e_z himself_n enough_o the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o frenchman_n at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o act_n against_o england_n and_o therefore_o ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n understand_v the_o matter_n england_n &_o think_v percase_o thereby_o to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v this_o derman_n but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o almener_n and_o brother_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n thus_o the_o king_n ambassador_n repulse_v of_o the_o french_a king_n ãâã_d return_v at_o what_o time_n he_o send_v a_o other_o ambassage_n upon_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v at_o seine_n in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n send_v in_o this_o message_n be_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n henry_n bish._n of_o winchester_n hilary_n bish._n of_o chichester_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n &_o clerk_n also_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n &_o baron_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v friendly_o accept_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n among_o the_o which_o cardinal_n rise_v also_o dissension_n about_o the_o same_o cause_n some_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v maintain_v some_o think_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bridle_v for_o his_o presumption_n then_o to_o be_v foster_v &_o encourage_v therein_o but_o the_o p._n partly_o bear_v with_o his_o cause_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o magnificence_n partly_o again_o incense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v whole_o incline_v to_o becket_n as_o no_o marvel_n be_v wherefore_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o becket_n matter_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n next_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n then_o exeter_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v who_o oration_n be_v not_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n perceive_v that_o and_o somewhat_o to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ear_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o to_o i_o it_o be_v unknowen_a say_v he_o which_o be_o both_o unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a ãâã_d what_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n here_o have_v say_v neither_o be_o i_o in_o that_o tongue_n so_o able_a to_o express_v my_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v send_v and_o charge_v thereunto_o of_o my_o prince_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v i_o but_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o our_o send_v hither_o not_o true_o to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o any_o person_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o injury_n or_o harm_n unto_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n here_o of_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o who_o beck_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o for_o this_o intent_n be_v our_o legacy_n hither_o direct_v to_o present_v here_o before_o you_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n and_o master_n which_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v still_o towards_o you_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v the_o better_o
appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v assign_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n baron_n with_o other_o potentate_n mo_z of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v to_o more_o which_o your_o sanctitude_n have_v sufficient_o try_v and_o prove_v already_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_n towards_o you_o who_o in_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o beside_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o true_o to_o testify_v of_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o yet_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o to_o protest_v for_o our_o king_n &_o master_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v a_o man_n destitute_a or_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o call_v but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n both_o sage_a and_o discrete_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o he_o appertain_v save_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v this_o blot_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o our_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o happen_v both_o the_o regiment_n together_o of_o the_o temporalty_n &_o spiritualty_n may_v quiet_o have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n both_o under_o a_o prince_n so_o worthy_a and_o a_o pastor_n so_o virtuous_a wherefore_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v our_o message_n hither_o and_o our_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n &_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v ¶_o this_o oration_n of_o he_o although_o it_o be_v like_v of_o they_o for_o the_o softness_n and_o moderation_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o persuade_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o condescende_v to_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n which_o suit_n be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n or_o arbiter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n âing_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o pope_n incense_v as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o their_o petition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o prejudicial_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o otherwise_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v not_o he_o say_v in_o any_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v again_o their_o time_n to_o be_v expire_v appoint_v they_o of_o the_o king_n have_v beside_o other_o let_n and_o cause_n as_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n but_o return_v back_o their_o cause_n frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n pope_n within_o iiij_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n where_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o scrolle_n contain_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n afore_o mention_a fol._n 207._o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o foresay_a scrolle_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v consuetudines_fw-la avitas_fw-la do_v that_o be_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n beside_o this_o the_o pope_n moreover_o blame_v becket_n for_o that_o he_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v repentant_a for_o his_o unaduised_a fact_n he_o be_v content_a to_o absoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n which_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v sustain_v and_o so_o with_o great_a favour_n for_o that_o day_n dimiss_v he_o the_o next_o day_n alexander_n the_o pope_n assemble_v his_o cardinal_n together_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n appear_v before_o they_o archbishop_n becket_n have_v this_o oration_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n which_o here_o i_o think_v to_o set_v out_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o posterity_n hereafter_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o vain_a superstition_n or_o vile_a slavery_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o king_n give_v they_o of_o god_n must_v seek_v further_o to_o the_o pope_n think_v no_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v story_v right_o thus_o ¶_o the_o oration_n of_o becket_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n father_n and_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o before_o god_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n here_o wherefore_o with_o much_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n i_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v raise_v through_o my_o miserable_a fault_n for_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o the_o canonical_a election_n do_v call_v i_o lawful_o thereunto_o but_o terror_n of_o public_a power_n drone_n i_o in_o and_o albeit_o i_o against_o my_o will_n take_v this_o burden_n upon_o i_o yet_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o man_n pleasure_n place_v i_o in_o the_o room_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o all_o thing_n have_v go_v contrary_a and_o backward_o with_o i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o resign_v up_o again_o thereof_o if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v &_o give_fw-ge up_o to_o their_o hand_n the_o privilege_n of_o my_o byshoply_n authority_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o i_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o my_o fellow_n byshoppe_n do_v instant_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v then_o have_v i_o leave_v a_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a example_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o defer_v that_o unto_o your_o presence_n and_o now_o therefore_o recognise_v with_o myself_o my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a end_n and_o again_o ponder_v my_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o sustain_v that_o room_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o i_o be_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n unworthy_a i_o render_v up_o to_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopprike_v here_o of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o put_v of_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o be_v provide_v see_v he_o think_v not_o himself_o meet_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o with_o tear_n as_o the_o story_n say_v end_v his_o oration_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bid_v to_o stand_v a_o part_n the_o pope_n confer_v upon_o this_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o becket_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v matter_n some_o thought_n it_o best_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v think_v thereby_o the_o king_n wrath_n may_v easy_o be_v swage_v if_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v assign_v to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a becket_n otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a other_o again_o think_v otherwise_o who_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o which_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n have_v venture_v not_o only_o his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o his_o life_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v deprive_v like_v as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n hereafter_o to_o other_o in_o
affection_n than_o prudence_n to_o allow_v &_o approve_v what_o soever_o they_o do_v yet_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v upon_o this_o reverend_a man_n very_o i_o think_v not_o his_o do_n &_o act_n to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a or_o to_o be_v allow_v forasmuch_o as_o thereof_o come_v no_o utility_n but_o only_o the_o anger_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o afterward_o spring_v so_o great_a mischief_n although_o the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v may_v proceed_v of_o a_o certain_a laudable_a zeal_n like_v as_o in_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n by_o his_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v declare_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v rebukeable_a albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o good_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o these_o word_n literas_fw-la have_v in_o angliam_fw-la ad_fw-la suspensonem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la praemissas_fw-la ipse_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la zelo_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la feruidâs_fw-la uârùm_fw-la a_o plene_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la novit_fw-la deus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la enim_fw-la paruitati_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la conceditur_fw-la de_fw-la tanti_fw-la viri_fw-la actibus_fw-la temerè_fw-la iudicare_fw-la puto_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o molli_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la teneraque_fw-la regis_fw-la concordia_fw-la minus_fw-la providè_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n periculo_fw-la tolerari_fw-la potuissent_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o compensatione_fw-la pacis_fw-la dissimulanda_fw-la dixisse+_n iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la prudens_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la tacebit_fw-la quia_fw-la tempus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o venerabli_fw-la pontifice_fw-la tunc_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la laudandum_fw-la esse_fw-la iudico_fw-la nec_fw-la vituperare_fw-la praesumo_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la modice_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la viro_fw-la per_fw-la zeli_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la impetum_fw-la est_fw-la excessum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quae_fw-la consecata_fw-la noscitur_fw-la igne_fw-la passionis_fw-la excoctum_fw-la ita_fw-la quip_n sanccti_fw-la viri_fw-la vel_fw-la amandi_fw-la vel_fw-la laudandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la illis_fw-la long_a impares_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la fuisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la vel_fw-la amemus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudemus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la imitari_fw-la debemus_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la dicat_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fiant_fw-la esse_fw-la imitabise_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la sapientèr_n &_o cautè_fw-la debent_fw-la laudari_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la deo_fw-la praerogatina_fw-la seruetur_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la utique_fw-la laudibê°_n nemo_fw-la potestesse_n nimius_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la laudare_fw-la conetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v before_o for_o the_o impend_a of_o the_o bishop_n he_o pursue_v with_o burn_a zeal_n of_o justice_n but_o whether_o according_a to_o knowledge_n god_n know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o rude_a and_o slender_a wit_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o do_n of_o such_o a_o perion_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o circumspect_o as_o he_o ought_v consider_v the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o concord_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n as_o yet_o be_v but_o soft_a and_o tender_a who_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o peace_n may_v have_v forbear_v or_o dissemble_v such_o thing_n which_o without_o any_o peril_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o enough_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a say_n a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o time_n will_v keep_v silence_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o do_n of_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n i_o judge_v in_o that_o behalf_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o discommend_v they_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n through_o immoderate_a violence_n of_o zeal_n do_v exceed_v in_o a_o part_n therein_o the_o same_o be_v excoct_v again_o and_o purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o afterward_o ensit_v and_o so_o far_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v or_o praise_v of_o we_o which_o know_v ourselves_o much_o inferior_a to_o their_o virtue_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v man_n &_o also_o know_v to_o be_v man_n therein_o we_o neither_o hold_v with_o they_o nor_o commend_v they_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n wherein_o without_o all_o danger_n or_o scruple_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v in_o all_o thing_n general_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o considerate_o &_o with_o advisement_n wherein_o they_o deserve_v praise_n so_o that_o the_o only_a prerogative_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o who_o praise_n no_o man_n can_v exceed_v how_o servant_n foever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o praise_v etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v yet_o more_o what_o the_o say_a author_n write_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n wrath_n &_o becket_n fault_n plusquam_fw-la 100_o homicidia_fw-la a_o clericis_fw-la commissa_fw-la sub_fw-la hen_n ij_o dicuntur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la plectendis_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la vehementior_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la immoderationis_fw-la regiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantum_fw-la respicit_fw-la culpa_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n processit_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la cumenim_fw-la sacri_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la canon_n clericos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facinorosos_fw-la &_o gravioribus_fw-la irretitos_fw-la criminibus_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la leviorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reos_fw-la degradari_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la millia_fw-la talium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la innumeras_fw-la inter_fw-la pauca_fw-la grana_fw-la paleas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n contineat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quam_fw-la paucos_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la clericos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it contigit_fw-la officio_fw-la privari_fw-la nempe_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dum_fw-la defendendis_fw-la magis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la corum_fw-la vitijs_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la tesecandisque_fw-la invigilantâarbitrantur_fw-la obsequium_fw-la se_fw-la praestare_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sifacinoroso_n clericos_fw-la quos_fw-la pro_fw-la officij_fw-la debito_fw-la canonicae_fw-la vigore_fw-la censurae_fw-la coercere_fw-la debeant_fw-la contra_fw-la publicam_fw-la tucantur_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la vnden_fw-mi clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sortem_fw-la domini_fw-la vocati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la stellae_fw-la in_o firmamento_fw-la coeli_fw-la positae_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la lucere_fw-la deberent_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la habentes_fw-la pro_fw-la impunitate_fw-la agendi_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la libuerit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la neque_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tardare_fw-la videtur_fw-la nenque_fw-la homines_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la reverentur_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o episcopalis_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la languida_fw-la &_o seculari_fw-la eos_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la sacri_fw-la eximat_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o 100_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o punish_v of_o who_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o to_o vehement_a but_o the_o fault_n say_v he_o of_o this_o immoderate_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n rest_v most_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o proceed_v of_o they_o for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o command_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a but_o such_o as_o be_v spot_v with_o light_a crune_n shall_v be_v disgrade_v whereof_o have_v we_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o such_o now_o in_o england_n as_o innumerable_a chasse_n among_o the_o little_a good_a grain_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o office_n for_o why_o the_o bishop_n while_o they_o labour_v more_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o church_n man_n then_o to_o correct_v their_o vice_n think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n great_a service_n if_o they_o rescue_v and_o defend_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n man_n against_o public_a discipline_n who_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a whereupon_o the_o church_n man_n such_o as_o be_v sort_v peculiar_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o aught_o like_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o earth_n by_o word_n &_o example_n take_v licence_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o just_a neither_o reverence_n god_n who_o judgement_n seem_v to_o tarry_v neither_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n when_o
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
take_v up_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o complain_v of_o the_o arch._n of_o york_n as_o one_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o sea_n so_o while_o the_o one_o will_v not_o rise_v &_o the_o other_o part_v not_o sit_v down_o rise_v no_o small_a contention_n between_o they_o two_o the_o archb_n of_o canterb._n claim_v the_o upper_a seat_n by_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o church_n contrary_a the_o archb_fw-la of_o york_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 118._o by_o which_o this_o order_n be_v take_v between_o the_o 2._o metropolitanes_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n that_o which_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n &_o go_v before_o the_o other_o thus_o they_o contend_v to_o and_o fro_o wax_v so_o warm_a in_o word_n that_o at_o last_o they_o turn_v to_o hot_a blow_n now_o strong_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o argument_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o archbish._n of_o cant_n be_v strong_a at_o the_o arm_n end_n who_o servant_n be_v more_o in_o number_n like_o valiant_a man_n not_o suffer_v their_o master_n to_o take_v such_o a_o foil_n so_o prevail_v against_o york_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o pluck_v he_o down_o from_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o ground_n tread_v &_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o marvel_v it_o be_v he_o escape_v with_o life_n his_o casule_n chimer_n and_o rochet_n be_v all_o to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v from_o his_o back_n here_o no_o reason_n will_v take_v place_n no_o debate_n will_v serve_v no_o pray_v can_v be_v hear_v such_o clamour_n and_o tumulte_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n among_o they_o much_o like_a to_o the_o tumulte_n which_o virgil_n describe_v ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la populo_fw-la cum_fw-la saepe_fw-la coorta_fw-la est_fw-la seditio_fw-la saevitque_fw-la animus_fw-la ignobile_fw-la vulgus_fw-la jamque_fw-la face_n &_o saxa_fw-la volant_fw-fr furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n now_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o description_n do_v well_o agree_v so_o some_o peradventure_o will_v look_v again_o that_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o of_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n with_o sageness_n and_o gravity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n stand_v up_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o aley_v the_o disturbance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o poet_n tum_o pielate_fw-la gravem_fw-la meritis_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la conspexêre_fw-la silent_a arrectifque_fw-la auribus_fw-la astant_fw-la ille_fw-la regit_fw-la mentes_fw-la dictis_fw-la &_o pectora_fw-la mulcet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v the_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n like_o a_o pretty_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o pretty_a man_n of_o his_o foot_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n &_o see_v the_o house_n in_o such_o a_o broil_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v abscondit_fw-la se_fw-la a_o fancy_n illorum_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o rochet_n to_o bear_v witness_n what_o injury_n and_o violence_n he_o have_v sustain_v appeal_n and_o cite_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v begin_v break_v up_o and_o be_v dissolve_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o he_o 2._o who_o history_n record_n to_o possess_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n interdiction_n both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n where_o of_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireney_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n france_n be_v also_o protector_n of_o france_n to_o who_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n yield_v both_o himself_o and_o realm_n whole_o to_o his_o governaunce_n a_o 1181._o moreover_o he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o â_o who_o then_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o soldan_n bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n desire_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o offer_v he_o they_o refuse_v allege_v the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v at_o home_n &_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o his_o absence_n ¶_o and_o here_o the_o old_a history_n find_v a_o great_a fault_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o refusal_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o child_n as_o the_o patriarche_n in_o his_o oration_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o king_n prophesy_v shall_v so_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n to_o good_a prince_n cambricaââ_n not_o to_o deny_v their_o necessary_a help_n to_o their_o distress_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o cause_n appertain_v unto_o god_n the_o wisdom_n discretion_n manhood_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o renown_a through_o all_o quarter_n that_o message_n come_v from_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o william_n archbishop_n of_o trever_o in_o almaigne_n &_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o also_o from_o the_o french_a k._n upon_o determination_n of_o great_a question_n and_o strife_n to_o ask_v council_n &_o determination_n thereof_o of_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o of_o one_o most_o wise_a and_o scholemayster_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o justice_n to_o have_v solution_n of_o their_o question_n &_o doubt_n moreover_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o sauncius_fw-la king_n of_o naverue_v be_v in_o strife_n for_o certain_a castle_n and_o other_o possession_n submit_v they_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o abide_v the_o award_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n who_o ânges_n make_v ãâ¦ã_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o resort_v as_o to_o they_o arbitrer_n &_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o any_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o acre_n of_o this_o ãâ¦ã_o kish_a writer_n ãâã_d among_o many_o other_o thing_n ãâ¦ã_o this_o one_o be_v to_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o 35._o year_n and_o have_v such_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o his_o subject_n put_v any_o ãâ¦ã_o upon_o the_o spiritualty_n first_o unite_v and_o appropriation_n ãâã_d benefice_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o yet_o his_o treasure_n ãâ¦ã_o chard_fw-mi his_o son_n ãâ¦ã_o safid_v pound_n â_o ãâ¦ã_o furniture_n of_o the_o which_o ãâ¦ã_o thousand_o pound_n come_v do_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o who_o have_v practise_v a_o ãâ¦ã_o archbishop_n ãâ¦ã_o die_v within_o ãâ¦ã_o have_v all_o his_o good_n and_o short_o after_o the_o archbishop_n ãâã_d and_o the_o king_n have_v all_o his_o good_n ãâ¦ã_o to_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o plate_n ãâ¦ã_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o felicityeââ_n or_o wealth_n in_o this_o mortal_a world_n so_o perfect_a which_o be_v not_o darkness_n ãâ¦ã_o of_o encumbrance_n and_o adversity_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o king_n the_o among_o his_o other_o ãâã_d successor_n this_o incommodity_n follow_v he_o withal_o that_o his_o son_n rebel_v &_o stand_v in_o armour_n against_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ãâã_d king_n against_o their_o father_n first_o ãâã_d coronation_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o the_o father_n join_v with_o he_o as_o king_n he_o be_v both_o father_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o but_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o dish_n as_o shower_n unto_o his_o son_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n at_o what_o time_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n say_v sir_n you_o have_v great_a cause_n this_o day_n to_o joy_n all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o officer_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o this_o do_n for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o after_o he_o also_o persecute_v his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o few_o year_n die_v teach_v we_o
they_o have_v already_o make_v any_o election_n archb._n no_o election_n say_v the_o prior_n as_o yet_o but_o only_o we_o have_v denominate_v the_o person_n then_o have_v you_o proceed_v further_o quoth_v he_o them_z you_o ought_v have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o proceed_v with_o out_o us._n and_o with_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n letter_n command_v that_o within_o xl_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v elect_v a_o able_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n about_o the_o scan_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v much_o a_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v first_o name_v &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o this_o election_n the_o monk_n say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o letter_n whereof_o much_o doubt_n be_v make_v monk_n after_o long_a concertation_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n come_v between_o they_o both_o call_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monk_n suppose_v by_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v both_o party_n to_o his_o sentence_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o monk_n stiff_o stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n will_v loose_v no_o preeminence_n of_o their_o church_n church_n still_o allege_v how_o by_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o covent_n shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n and_o the_o prior_n to_o publish_v and_o denounce_v the_o person_n the_o bishop_n again_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o appoint_v their_o archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v bishop_n and_o suffragans_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n also_o be_v deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n they_o as_o umpere_n between_o they_o yet_o favour_v rather_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n desire_v they_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o set_v the_o lord_n stuard_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o entreat_v the_o prior_n to_o draw_v to_o some_o agreement_n at_o least_o to_o be_v conteut_v with_o this_o form_n of_o election_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n shall_v declare_v the_o election_n in_o these_o word_n we_o byshoppe_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n cant._n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o king_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o thus_o that_o the_o prior_n shall_v pronounce_v forth_o the_o election_n in_o these_o word_n say_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o england_n and_o i_o prior_n and_o the_o covent_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n etc._n etc._n election_n upon_o this_o the_o prior_n say_v he_o will_v convent_n with_o his_o covent_n who_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o afterward_o be_v require_v to_o put_v down_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o relent_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v excuse_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n 1184_o so_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o time_n stay_v and_o the_o king_n send_v home_o the_o monk_n again_o to_o their_o house_n in_o peace_n defer_v that_o business_n to_o a_o further_a day_n which_o be_v till_o that_o first_o day_n of_o december_n command_v the_o prior_n with_o his_o fellow_n the_o same_o day_n not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v at_o london_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o archbishop_z as_o the_o day_n prefix_v come_v the_o prior_n with_o his_o company_n be_v also_o present_a who_o geve_v attendance_n all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n also_o follow_v so_o be_v drive_v off_o till_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n stuard_n with_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o the_o king_n before_o have_v divide_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o both_o may_v have_v their_o election_n by_o themselves_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bill_n which_o be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o thel_n king_n be_v that_o the_o monk_n take_v a_o other_o way_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o talk_n together_o shall_v proceed_v joint_o in_o the_o election_n against_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o prior_n &_o his_o mate_n complain_v much_o upon_o the_o bishop_n which_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ever_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n astayn_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n and_o archbyshop_n as_o first_o they_o stand_v against_o anselme_n for_o king_n william_n then_o against_o theobalde_a for_o king_n stephen_n after_o that_o against_o thomas_n becket_n for_o king_n henry_n and_o after_o he_o do_v supplant_v the_o election_n of_o richard_n their_o archbishop_n and_o now_o again_o go_v about_o to_o practice_v and_o work_v against_o this_o their_o election_n present_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o the_o prior_n with_o his_o fellow_n conclude_v desire_v they_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o eftsoon_o come_v to_o they_o will_v they_o as_o good_a man_n to_o be_v content_v can._n and_o go_v talk_v with_o the_o byshoppe_n about_o the_o election_n promise_v that_o who_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o to_o who_o when_o the_o prior_n again_o have_v object_v the_o write_n that_o before_o be_v make_v truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n such_o writing_n be_v make_v but_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o council_n of_o my_o realm_n and_o therefore_o agree_v say_v he_o with_o my_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n archbishop_n upon_o this_o the_o prior_n with_o his_o monk_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o king_n request_n about_o the_o election_n who_o then_o be_v will_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o nominate_v who_o they_o will_v &_o the_o bishop_n will_v likewise_o name_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o prior_n with_o his_o complice_n have_v name_v three_o after_o their_o choose_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o will_v nominate_v but_o one_o &_o so_o do_v which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n will_v the_o prior_n to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o his_o covent_n about_o the_o same_o to_o who_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n send_v certain_a priest_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o covent_n that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n also_o to_o declare_v moreover_o to_o they_o that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v name_v be_v good_a man_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v nominate_v be_v a_o more_o worthy_a man_n who_o they_o both_o have_v nominate_v &_o also_o will_v elect_v the_o monk_n marvel_v hereat_o send_v two_o monk_n canterbâââ_n with_o the_o arcedeacon_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o king_n this_o do_v immediate_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n cause_v all_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v song_n for_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v whereof_o when_o the_o two_o monk_n bring_v tiding_n to_o the_o covent_n at_o canterbury_n what_o be_v do_v at_o london_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o marvelous_a dump_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o &_o perceive_v the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o haste_n send_v messenger_n to_o caunterbury_n with_o gentle_a word_n to_o will_v the_o prior_n to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n &_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o monk_n unto_o who_o the_o prior_n eftsoon_o be_v come_v bishop_n declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o nor_o the_o monk_n will_v never_o while_v the_o world_n stand_v agree_v to_o that_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o ovenly_a before_o the_o whole_a covent_n protest_v by_o his_o own_o month_n yâ_z foresaid_a election_n to_o be_v nought_o and_o void_a and_o so_o return_v to_o london_n again_o open_o likewise_o before_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n will_v repudiate_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o party_n also_o elect_v shall_v open_o in_o the_o same_o place_n protest_v &_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o function_n
with_o his_o army_n yet_o remain_v behind_o arrive_v queen_n alinore_n the_o king_n mother_n bring_v with_o her_o bernegera_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o king_n richard_n alinor_n which_o do_v alinore_n leave_v bernegera_n behind_o she_o depart_v take_v her_o journey_n towards_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n for_o gaufrious_a her_o other_o son_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n be_v before_o elect_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o which_o mean_a time_n as_o queen_n alinorie_n be_v travil_v towards_o rome_n pope_n clement_n above_o mention_v dye_v about_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o april_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n 3._o come_v from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n wherein_o the_o way_n meet_v he_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n &_o constantia_n his_o wife_n with_o a_o great_a rout_n of_o arm_a soldier_n but_o the_o roman_n make_v fast_o their_o gate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o city_n pride_n then_o pope_n celestine_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n before_o the_o church_n door_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o say_a henricus_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n his_o army_n wait_v without_o that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o &_o maintain_v justice_n also_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n full_a and_o whole_a what_o soever_o have_v be_v diminish_v thereof_o &_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o city_n of_o tusculanun_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o grant_v then_o the_o pope_n take_v he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o for_o emperor_n &_o his_o wife_n for_o empress_n who_o there_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n pontifical_a hold_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n vow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o the_o pope_n foot_n receive_v the_o crown_n achon_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o empress_n also_o the_o crown_n thus_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o with_o his_o foot_n strike_v it_o off_o again_o from_o his_o head_n unto_o the_o ground_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o again_o in_o case_n he_o so_o deserve_v then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v up_o the_o crown_n set_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n again_o exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la anonimo_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n ex_fw-la alio_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aeneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n philip_n from_o messana_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n king_n richard_n in_o april_n follow_v about_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n sail_v from_o the_o haven_n of_o messana_n with_o a_o 150._o great_a ship_n &_o 53_o great_a baleis_n well_o man_v and_o appoint_v take_v his_o journey_n towards_o achon_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n on_o good_a friday_n about_o the_o 9_o hour_n rise_v a_o mighty_a southwinde_n with_o a_o winpest_n which_o dissever_v and_o scatter_v all_o his_o navy_n achon_n some_o to_o one_o place_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n and_o there_o before_o the_o haven_n of_o rhodes_n cast_v a_o anchor_n the_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o king_n sister_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n and_o bernegera_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n with_o 2._o other_o ship_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o cyprus_n the_o king_n make_v great_a moan_n for_o the_o ship_n of_o his_o sister_n &_o bernegera_n his_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v become_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowen_v send_v forth_o his_o galley_n diligent_o to_o search_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o navy_n disperse_v but_o especial_o for_o the_o ship_n wherein_o his_o sister_n be_v &_o the_o maiden_n who_o he_o shall_v marry_v who_o at_o length_n be_v find_v safe_a and_o merry_a at_o the_o port_n of_o lunszem_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o cyprus_n notwtstanding_v the_o ij_o other_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o in_o the_o same_o haven_n be_v drown_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n &_o man_n of_o worship_n among_o who_o be_v m._n roger_n call_v maw_n catulus_n the_o king_n vice_n chancellor_n who_o be_v find_v have_v the_o king_n seal_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n man_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v then_o isakius_n call_v also_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o griffone_n who_o take_v and_o imprison_v all_o englishman_n which_o by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o land_n also_o invegle_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o good_n &_o prize_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v drown_v about_o his_o coast_n neither_o will_v suffer_v the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o two_o lady_n be_v to_o enter_v within_o the_o port_n the_o tiding_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n richard_n captivity_n he_o in_o his_o great_a wrath_n gather_v his_o galley_n &_o ship_n together_o bord_v the_o land_n of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o first_o in_o gentle_a wise_a signify_v to_o king_n isakius_n how_o he_o with_o his_o englishmen_n come_v as_o stranger_n to_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v by_o distress_n of_o wether_n drive_v upon_o his_o bound_n &_o therefore_o with_o all_o humble_a petition_n beseech_v he_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o let_v go_v such_o prisoner_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n of_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v as_o he_o detain_v in_o his_o hand_n richard_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o behouse_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o king_n once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o proud_o answer_v again_o send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v let_v the_o captive_n go_v nor_o render_v the_o good_n of_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n when_o king_n richard_n hear_v this_o how_o little_a the_o emperor_n isakius_n make_v of_o his_o so_o humble_a and_o honest_a petition_n and_o how_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v get_v without_o violent_a force_n isakius_n eftsoon_o geve_v commandment_n through_o all_o his_o host_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o revenge_v such_o injury_n receive_v of_o that_o proud_a and_o cruel_a k._n of_o cyprus_n willing_a they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o misdoubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o the_o victory_n cyprus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o people_n stand_v ward_n the_o sea_n coast_n where_o the_o englishman_n shall_v arrive_v with_o sword_n bill_n and_o lance_n and_o such_o other_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v set_v board_n stool_n and_o chest_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o wall_n nowheir_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v harness_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o unexpert_a &_o unskilful_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n rich._n then_o king_n richard_n with_o his_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n first_o set_v his_o bowman_n before_o who_o with_o their_o shot_n make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v the_o englishman_n thus_o win_v the_o land_n upon_o they_o so_o fierce_o press_v upon_o the_o griffone_n that_o after_o long_o fight_v and_o many_o blow_n rich._n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o king_n richard_n valiant_o pursue_v and_o slay_v many_o and_o diverse_a he_o take_v alyve_a and_o have_v go_v near_o also_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o night_n come_v on_o &_o part_v the_o battle_n and_o thus_o k._n richard_n with_o much_o spoil_n &_o great_a victory_n return_v to_o the_o porte_fw-fr town_n of_o lymâzem_n which_o the_o townsman_n have_v leave_v for_o fear_n find_v there_o great_a abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n and_o vittayle_n the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v joane_n the_o king_n sister_n and_o bernegera_n the_o maiden_n enter_v the_o port_n and_o town_n of_o lymeâzem_n with_o l._n great_a ship_n and_o fourteen_o galliots_n so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a navye_n there_o meet_v together_o be_v ccliiij_o tall_a ship_n and_o above_o 60._o galliots_n then_o isakius_n the_o emperor_n see_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v by_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o night_n pitch_v his_o tent_n v._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o english_a army_n swear_v that_o
they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v fulco_n not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o befall_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a personage_n lord_n of_o lemonice_n in_o little_a britain_n widomarus_fw-la by_o name_n find_v a_o great_a substance_n of_o treasure_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n he_o send_v to_o king_n richard_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n forgo_v which_o the_o king_n refuse_v say_v he_o will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a chieftain_n over_o the_o land_n but_o the_o finder_n will_v not_o condescende_v to_o that_o wherefore_o the_o king_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o his_o call_a galuz_n think_v the_o treasure_n to_o lie_v there_o but_o the_o keeper_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o castel_n see_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n desire_v to_o depart_v with_o life_n and_o armour_n to_o this_o the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n plague_v but_o bid_v they_o to_o reenter_v the_o castle_n again_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o the_o forceable_a wise_a they_o can_v it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o the_o king_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n go_v about_o the_o castle_n view_v the_o place_n thereof_o a_o soldier_n within_o first_o named_z bertandus_fw-la cordoun_n strike_v the_o king_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o arm_n whereupon_o the_o iron_n remain_v and_o fester_v in_o the_o wound_n the_o king_n within_o 9_o day_n after_o die_v who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o the_o treasure_n that_o another_o man_n find_v lose_v all_o his_o own_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o wound_v cause_v the_o man_n that_o strike_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o why_o he_o so_o wound_v he_o who_o answer_v again_o as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o what_o punishment_n soever_o he_o shall_v sustain_v he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o which_o have_v before_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n purgatory_n the_o king_n hear_v his_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o albeit_o as_o the_o story_n add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o brabance_n after_o great_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la de_fw-fr patre_fw-la istius_fw-la bruti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o gisburne_n say_v that_o the_o killer_n of_o king_n richard_n come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n be_v command_v to_o be_v draw_v a_o sunder_o with_o horse_n and_o his_o quarter_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o an_o other_o story_n affirm_v and_o gisburn_n partly_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o k._n richard_n 3._o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n cistercian_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o the_o judgement_n alijs_fw-la in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n exit_fw-la jornalens_n gisburn_n &_o alijs_fw-la about_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o say_v jornalensis_n make_v mention_n of_o roger_n archbish_n of_o york_n which_o put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o monk_n receive_v and_o place_v for_o they_o seculare_fw-la priest_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o wanton_a priest_n then_o to_o abominable_a monk_n &_o that_o thurstinus_fw-la do_v sin_v never_o worse_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o in_o build_v that_o house_n for_o monk_n etc._n etc._n another_o story_n i_o have_v which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o of_o york_n but_o of_o coventrie_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o in_o who_o although_o some_o vice_n may_v worthy_o be_v reprehend_v especial_o for_o his_o incontinent_a and_o too_o much_o licentious_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o that_o deserve_a for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o il_fw-mi report_v of_o diverse_a writer_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o with_o affection_n of_o popery_n then_o with_o true_a judgement_n and_o due_a consideration_n deprave_a his_o do_n more_o than_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n will_v bear_v they_o concern_v which_o history_n after_o so_o many_o writer_n we_o think_v also_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a labour_n although_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o will_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v king_n john_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n call_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n john_n reign_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n afterward_o the_o archbishop_n put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o swear_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o good_a law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o the_o archb._n charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o dignity_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n next_o follow_v king_n john_n fail_v into_o normandy_n &_o come_v to_o rouen_n where_o he_o be_v royal_o receive_v and_o truce_n conclude_v between_o he_o &_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o time_n and_o thither_o come_v to_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o all_o other_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v of_o k._n richard_n band_n and_o friendship_n and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o philip_z the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n britain_n and_o take_v his_o homage_n for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o k._n john_n after_o this_o king_n john_n and_o the_o french_a king_n talk_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n king_n about_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ask_v so_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o knight_n arthur_n that_o king_n john_n will_v grant_v he_o none_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o after_o that_o the_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n &_o command_v k._n john_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archb._n which_o he_o have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n 2._o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o 6000._o mark_n because_o he_o take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o swear_v he_o upon_o his_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o wear_v harness_n against_o any_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n pope_n divorce_n be_v make_v between_o k._n john_n and_o his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1200._o king_n john_n wed_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o britain_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v strife_n between_o k._n john_n and_o geoffrey_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o permit_v the_o sheriff_n of_o york_n in_o such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n within_o his_o diocese_n second_o because_o he_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a sheriff_n three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sail_v with_o he_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o niece_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 1202._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1202._o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o communication_n between_o k._n john_n and_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v k._n john_n shall_v depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n which_o he_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n and_o that_o incontinent_a or_o else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o and_o so_o do_v for_o when_o king_n john_n deny_v that_o request_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o say_a arthur_n
the_o monk_n what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o say_v of_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o very_o good_a the_o best_a that_o he_o do_v ever_o taste_v eat_v say_v the_o king_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o pear_n which_o he_o do_v know_v and_o do_v eat_v also_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o other_o do_v eat_v likewise_o saver_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n refrain_v no_o long_o take_v one_o of_o the_o poison_a pear_n and_o be_v therewith_o poison_v as_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n lonâon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n john_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v yearly_o a_o mayor_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n be_v first_o build_v of_o stone_n which_o before_o be_v of_o wood_n rastall_a *_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o rd_o after_o this_o king_n john_n have_v reign_v as_o some_o say_v 17._o year_n or_o as_o some_o say_v though_o false_o 19_o year_n be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a poison_v &_o die_v this_o king_n leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o son_n and_o 3._o daughter_n first_o henry_n second_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cornwall_n three_o william_n of_o valentia_n four_o guido_n disenay_n he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o daughter_n first_o be_v isabel_n marry_v afterward_o to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o second_o name_v alinour_n marry_v to_o william_n earl_n marshal_n the_o three_o to_o mounfort_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n john_n etc._n etc._n a_o other_o story_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n isabel_n and_o elionore_n or_o as_o a_o other_o call_v her_o joane_n which_o be_v after_o queen_n of_o scotland_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la vetusto_fw-la anglic._n this_o king_n john_n be_v decease_v which_o have_v many_o enemy_n both_o of_o earl_n baron_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n henric_a his_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 9_o year_n at_o what_o time_n the_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v to_o ludovike_v or_o lewes_n yâ_z french_a king_n son_n who_o they_o have_v send_v for_o before_o on_o in_o displeasure_n of_o king_n john_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o their_o allegiance_n then_o william_n earl_n martial_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o sound_a counsellor_n friendly_a and_o quiet_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o take_v this_o henry_n the_o young_a prince_n son_n of_o king_n john_n set_v he_o before_o they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o right_a honourable_a and_o well_o belove_v although_o we_o have_v *_o persecute_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n &_o worthy_o yet_o this_o young_a child_n who_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o as_o he_o be_v in_o year_n tender_a so_o be_v he_o pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o his_o father_n do_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o transgression_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o pardon_v this_o young_a and_o tender_a prince_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o age_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a and_o elder_a son_n and_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o king_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o let_v we_o appoint_v he_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o let_v we_o remove_v from_o we_o this_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o suppress_v his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v &_o answer_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o right_n say_v he_o can_v we_o so_o do_v see_v we_o have_v call_v he_o hither_o &_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o our_o feaultie_a whereunto_o the_o earl_n marshal_v infer_v again_o and_o say_v good_a right_a and_o reason_n we_o have_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o do_v no_o less_o for_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o calling_n have_v abuse_v our_o affiance_n and_o feaulty_n truth_n it_o be_v we_o call_v he_o &c_n &c_n mean_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o governor_n but_o he_o estsones_o surprise_v in_o pride_n have_v contemn_v and_o despise_v we_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v he_o he_o will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_n both_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o remain_v a_o spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o outcast_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n all_o they_o as_o inspire_v from_o above_o cry_v altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o coronation_n ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o simon_n &_o jude._n this_o coronation_n be_v keep_v not_o at_o westminster_n for_o as_o much_o as_o westminster_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v holdeâ_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o as_o gloucester_n the_o safe_a place_n as_o be_v think_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o 1216._o by_o swallow_n the_o pope_n legate_n through_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hold_v with_o his_o rather_o king_n john_n crown_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bishop_n or_o barn_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o earl_n radulph_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n william_n tren_a earl_n of_o fere_n william_n de_fw-fr bruer_n serle_n or_o samarike_v de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr baron_fw-fr these_o be_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o hold_v with_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v their_o homage_n before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o king_n he_o hold_v his_o council_n at_o bristol_n at_o s._n martin_n least_n where_o be_v assemble_v 11._o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o wales_n with_o diverse_a earl_n &_o baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v swear_v feaultie_a unto_o the_o king_n after_o which_o homage_n thus_o do_v to_o the_o king_n the_o legate_n swalo_n interdict_v wales_n because_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o foresay_a lewâes_v and_o also_o the_o baron_n &_o all_o other_o as_o many_o as_o give_v help_v or_o counsel_n to_o lewes_n or_o any_o other_o that_o move_v or_o stir_v any_o war_n against_o henry_n the_o new_a king_n he_o accuse_v they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a lewes_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castel_n or_o dover_n xv_o day_n lewes_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v there_o he_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o berkhamsted_n and_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o hartford_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o country_n in_o spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n where_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o drive_v lewes_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o the_o baron_n with_o the_o frenchman_n lewes_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o lewes_n which_o be_v know_v ensoones_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o king_n part_n make_v thither_o as_o the_o earl_n ranolfe_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr brew_v earl_n of_o fere_n with_o many_o other_o lord_n 1217._o and_o give_v battle_n unto_o lewes_n and_o his_o party_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n lewes_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n of_o perchis_n saer_n de_fw-fr quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bohon_n erle_n of_o herford_n and_o sir_n robert_n le_fw-fr fizwater_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o whereupon_o lewes_n for_o succour_n flee_v to_o london_n cause_v the_o gate_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v &_o keep_v wait_v there_o for_o more_o succour_n out_o of_o france_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v knowledge_n off_o immediate_o send_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o burges_n of_o the_o city_n will_v they_o to_o render_v they_o and_o their_o city_n to_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n promise_v to_o grant_v to_o they_o again_o all_o their_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o time_n past_a &_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o great_a
send_v to_o the_o say_a leoline_n william_n brew_v a_o noble_a man_n be_v cause_v there_o traitorous_o to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o crime_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n by_o his_o adversary_n whereunto_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n hubert_n then_o see_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a refuse_v to_o answer_v present_o but_o require_v respite_n thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o the_o king_n object_v to_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o till_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n flee_v from_o london_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o merton_n and_o thus_o hubert_n who_o before_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v my_o author_n have_v get_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n on_o every_o side_n save_v only_o that_o lucas_n archbishop_n of_o dubline_n truââ_n with_o instant_a prayer_n and_o tear_n labour_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o by_o this_o example_n &_o many_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o unstable_a and_o variable_a a_o thing_n the_o favour_n of_o mortal_a &_o mutable_a prince_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v about_o prince_n how_o to_o repose_v and_o plant_v their_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o their_o lord_n god_n by_o he_o to_o find_v help_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o all_o prince_n which_o never_o fail_v by_o like_a example_n be_v clito_n serve_v of_o king_n alexander_n joab_n of_o king_n david_n bellisarius_fw-la of_o justiniane_n harpagus_n of_o astyages_n cromwell_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o innumerable_a more_o which_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v find_v when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o this_o hubert_n shall_v answer_v keep_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v then_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o charge_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o misdouted_a the_o king_n anger_n ââbert_n &_o therefore_o he_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o uttermost_a refuge_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n wrath_n to_o be_v mitigate_v towards_o he_o with_o this_o the_o king_n move_v &_o sore_o displease_v direct_v his_o letter_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n london_n command_v he_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o muster_v and_o take_v up_o all_o the_o citizen_n that_o can_v bear_v harness_n in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o foresay_a hubert_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a out_o of_o merton_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n immediate_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o london_n and_o open_v before_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o in_o all_o readiness_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o king_n will_v and_o message_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o mind_n be_v therewith_o right_o glad_a and_o ready_a for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a hatred_n with_o hubert_n because_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o constantine_n their_o citizen_n above_o mention_v pag._n 269._o notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o the_o citizen_n ãâã_d namely_o andrew_n bukerel_n john_n travers_n &_o other_o mo_z man_n of_o more_o grave_n &_o sage_a discretion_n wise_o pondcry_v with_o themselves_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v hereof_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n lie_v then_o in_o southwark_n and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n desire_v he_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o that_o so_o sudden_a and_o dangerous_a distress_n citizens_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o ensue_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o merton_n as_o also_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o unordinate_a &_o fierce_a multitude_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v bridle_v from_o rob_v and_o spoil_v wint._n neither_o will_v spare_v shed_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o again_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n give_v this_o bloody_a counsel_n say_v pariensis_n dangerous_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o but_o yet_o see_v that_o you_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n i_o counsel_n you_o plain_o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v amaze_v go_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n about_o the_o business_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n glad_o covet_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n ¶_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n bishop_n of_o wint._n be_v so_o cruel_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n wint._n be_v partly_o for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_a priest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o old_a grudge_n because_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o lawful_a age_n before_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o hubert_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_v b._n who_o have_v he_o then_o in_o custody_n and_o thus_o rise_v up_o the_o grudge_n and_o displeasure_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o londoner_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o m._n setfoorth_o towards_o the_o abbey_n of_o merton_n god_n where_o hubert_n be_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n commend_v himself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o citizen_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n rage_v against_o the_o poor_a earl_n of_o kent_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o radulfe_n b._n of_o chichester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v up_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n leât_v peradventure_o the_o rude_a and_o heady_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o king_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o when_o the_o k._n will_v have_v they_o moreover_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v quoth_v he_o among_o the_o french_a man_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o great_a thing_n love_v to_o make_v they_o great_a &_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o je_o &_o mock_o see_v what_o a_o kind_a bird_n be_v the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v his_o old_a nurse_n under_o who_o wing_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o his_o youth_n 81._o and_o thus_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n hereof_o change_v his_o council_n send_v in_o all_o hasty_a wise_n after_o the_o army_n again_o will_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o thus_o the_o londoner_n although_o much_o against_o their_o will_n return_v home_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v another_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n work_v providence_n for_o when_o yâ_z king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v send_v by_o 2._o messenger_n or_o pursuivant_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o again_o the_o army_n of_o the_o londoner_n go_v with_o greedy_a mind_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a justice_n one_o of_o the_o messenger_n post_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a with_o the_o king_n letter_n overtake_v the_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o foreward_n where_o the_o captain_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n stay_v their_o course_n and_o bloody_a purpose_n whereby_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o the_o other_o messenger_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a who_o bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o say_v hubert_n rather_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v linger_v by_o the_o way_n of_o purpose_n although_o be_v command_v to_o make_v haste_n &_o when_o he_o come_v go_v only_o but_o to_o the_o middle_a sort_n more_o like_o a_o messenger_n meet_v to_o serve_v a_o dead_a man_n arrant_a ânother_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o âo_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o messenger_n stomble_v with_o his_o horse_n ride_v but_o a_o soft_a or_o a_o foot_n pace_n and_o rather_o walk_v then_o ride_v fall_v down_o backward_o from_o his_o horse_n back_o and_o there_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v this_o merciful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o be_v say_v send_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o radulph_n b._n of_o chichester_n lord_n chaunceller_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v skill_v to_o
excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v one_o ranulphus_fw-la a_o benoficed_a person_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinency_n who_o after_o the_o term_n of_o xl_o day_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o rutland_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o contuinax_fw-la which_o sheriff_n because_o he_o defer_v or_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v bear_v favour_n to_o the_o party_n and_o be_v therefore_o solemn_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n utter_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a displeasure_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o excommunicate_v his_o sheriff_n and_o will_v not_o first_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o send_v forthwith_o a_o substantial_a messenger_n m._n moneta_n such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v speed_v unto_o pope_n innocent_a money_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o word_n the_o pope_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v send_v down_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n charge_v that_o no_o prelate_n nor_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v molest_v or_o enter_v action_n against_o any_o of_o the_o king_n bayliss_n or_o officer_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n appertain_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o strife_n end_v not_o without_o some_o help_n and_o heap_n of_o english_a money_n so_o that_o no_o wind_n of_o any_o controversy_n here_o stir_v in_o england_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o it_o blow_v some_o profit_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n a_o 1250_o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 231._o in_o like_a manner_n no_o little_a treasure_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o the_o election_n of_o boniface_n the_o queen_n uncle_n a_o frenchman_n to_o be_v archb._n of_o laut_n man_n a_o 1243._o and_o of_o ethelmare_n the_o queen_n brother_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n there_o a_o 1250._o beside_o many_o such_o other_o exchete_n which_o make_v england_n poor_a and_o the_o pope_n rich_a i_o come_v now_o something_o likewise_o to_o touch_v brief_o of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n provision_n exation_n contribution_n and_o extortion_n in_o england_n in_o this_o king_n day_n for_o to_o discourse_v all_o it_o be_v not_o one_o book_n will_v hold_v it_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v marry_v alinore_n the_o king_n sister_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n john_n money_n who_o by_o report_n of_o âoryes_n have_v take_v the_o mantel_n &_o ring_n wherefore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n earl_n of_o exeter_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o marriage_n which_o see_v the_o earl_n simon_n make_v a_o hand_n of_o money_n and_o nothing_o over_o to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o few_o word_n in_o pope_n innocent_n ear_n the_o marriage_n be_v good_a enough_o and_o letter_n send_v to_o dth_n the_o pope_n legate_n here_o to_o geve_v sentence_n solemn_o with_o the_o earl_n notwithstanding_o the_o dominick_n friar_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a religious_a fraternitye_n withstand_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n stout_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v therein_o deceive_v and_o soul_n in_o danger_n that_o christ_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o wise_a possible_a that_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v her_o marriage_n with_o christ_n can_v afterward_o marry_v with_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n a_o 1238._o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 114._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o yâ_z wide_o world_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n dispensation_n so_o by_o the_o say_a dispensation_n much_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v abroad_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o people_n trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n little_o regard_v what_o they_o do_v what_o they_o promise_v or_o what_o they_o swear_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n 3._o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n of_o the_o poor_a commons_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o saythful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenaunt_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v before_o dispensation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n a_o other_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o will_v himself_o personal_o fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v take_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o performance_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o the_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o pass_v of_o that_o perinye_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol._n 273._o out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o these_o popish_a dispensation_n have_v procee_v also_o many_o other_o soul_n absurdity_n for_o where_o many_o young_a man_n be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o say_v young_a man_n shall_v be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o nor_o to_o enter_v order_n they_o lay_v their_o purse_n together_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o dispensation_n to_o remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n to_o find_v they_o at_o school_n or_o university_n dispensation_n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o minister_n to_o take_v charge_n nor_o yield_v any_o service_n for_o their_o prosites_n take_v exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol._n 256._o beside_o innumerable_a heap_n of_o enormity_n more_o proceed_v of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o dispense_n one_o man_n to_o have_v sundry_a bishopricke_n to_o encroach_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o make_v child_n parson_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o particular_n whereof_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v omit_v to_o further_a opportunity_n the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o contribution_n and_o other_o sleight_n here_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o contribution_n although_o these_o âmoluinentes_n thus_o rise_v daily_o to_o the_o pope_n purse_n by_o simony_n and_o brybery_n by_o electious_a &_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o greedy_a appetite_n yet_o so_o unsatiable_a be_v the_o avarice_n of_o that_o see_v that_o he_o not_o yet_o content_v here_o with_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o send_v every_o year_n almost_o some_o legar_fw-la or_o other_o into_o this_o realm_n to_o take_v for_o his_o advantage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o all_o this_o king_n time_n the_o realm_n be_v never_o light_o without_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n leiger_n with_o all_o violence_n exact_v and_o extort_v continual_a provision_n contribution_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v leave_a out_o of_o cell_n abbaye_v prior_n fruit_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n and_o also_o lay_v man_n purse_n to_o the_o miserable_a empoverish_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n as_o hereunder_o follow_v realm_n first_o after_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v send_v into_o this_o realm_n cardinal_n otho_n procure_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o certain_a affair_n he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o receive_v of_o which_o legate_n great_a preparaunce_n be_v make_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a gift_n in_o scarlet_a in_o plate_n in_o jewel_n in_o money_n and_o palfreye_n be_v give_v he_o who_o the_o king_n also_o himself_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o receive_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n in_o low_a coursye_n to_o the_o cardinal_n knee_n to_o who_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o part_n give_v towards_o keep_v of_o his_o house_n 1237._o fifty_o fat_a dren_n a_o hundred_o seem_v of_o wheat_n and_o 8._o great_a vessel_n of_o pure_a wine_n this_o legate_n at_o his_o first_o come_n begin_v first_o to_o bestow_v such_o benefice_n as_o he_o find_v vacant_a upon_o they_o who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o without_o respect_n whether_o
so_o return_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sultan_n be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v damiata_n to_o send_v the_o french_a king_n high_a up_o in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o calipha_n the_o chief_a pope_n of_o damascus_n to_o increase_v the_o title_n of_o mahomet_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o calipha_n be_v never_o leave_v to_o any_o christian_a prisoner_n come_v out_o whosoever_o come_v once_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sultan_n miss_v his_o purpose_n he_o think_v by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n to_o use_v the_o king_n life_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o damiata_n saracen_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o although_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o be_v great_o unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o surrender_n damiata_n again_o to_o the_o saracen_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o his_o ransom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v also_o resign_v which_o city_n be_v twice_o win_v and_o twice_o lose_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o sultan_n or_o saladine_n afterward_o cause_v utter_o to_o be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o ransom_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v see_v himself_o conduct_v to_o achon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v cesaria_n come_v to_o 60000._o slay_v mark_n the_o number_n of_o frenchman_n and_o other_o which_o miscary_v in_o that_o war_n by_o water_n and_o by_o land_n come_v to_o 80000_o person_n thaec_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 237.238_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o brief_a narration_n of_o this_o lamentable_a peregrination_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o when_o the_o french_a man_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o in_o free_a possession_n they_o not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o greediness_n to_o have_v all_o lose_v all_o have_v at_o length_n no_o more_o than_o their_o naked_a body_n can_v cover_v lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o through_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ddo_n his_o legate_n by_o whole_a sinister_a mean_n and_o pestilent_a pride_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v then_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v all_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o city_n &_o christian_a region_n border_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n for_o aâmuche_o as_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o yâ_z one_o side_n be_v so_o encourage_v &_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christias_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o discomfit_v that_o in_o short_a space_n after_o both_o the_o dominion_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o achon_n with_o all_o other_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a diminish_n of_o christ_n church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o good_a king_n lie_v at_o achonâor_n celaria_n ãâã_d almighty_a god_n send_v such_o discord_n between_o that_o sultan_n of_o halapia_n and_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n for_o let_v the_o king_n so_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a sultan_n or_o salidin_n of_o babylon_n to_o win_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o side_n enter_v league_n with_o he_o who_o both_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n almost_o at_o home_n have_v forsake_v and_o remit_v his_o ransom_n and_o also_o restore_v unto_o he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n find_v to_o be_v alive_a thus_o the_o lord_n work_v where_o man_n common_o forsake_v math_n paris_n fol._n 261._o an_o other_o cause_n moreover_o mean_n why_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o french_a army_n may_v worthy_o be_v impure_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o for_o that_o when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n perceive_v what_o a_o necessary_a friend_n and_o helper_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o these_o his_o affair_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o release_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v obtain_v it_o ãâã_d and_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o offer_v to_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v also_o to_o expugne_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o and_o there_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o grant_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o he_o yet_o the_o proud_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v mollify_v but_o will_v needs_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o both_o sword_n that_o be_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o accurse_v he_o and_o then_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n through_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n power_n go_v to_o wrack_n but_o also_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o mischief_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o christendom_n emperor_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v quench_v for_o after_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a region_n theraboutes_o be_v utter_o discourage_v give_v over_o there_o hold_v and_o city_n whereby_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o they_o the_o turk_n get_v such_o a_o hand_n over_o christendom_n as_o to_o this_o day_n we_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rue_v and_o lament_v beside_o this_o where_o diverse_a christian_n be_v cross_v to_o go_v over_o and_o help_v the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n for_o money_n dispense_v with_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o at_o home_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o great_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o can_v have_v do_v most_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n whereby_o all_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o which_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o that_o his_o story_n be_v strange_a his_o act_n wondrous_a and_o his_o conflict_n tragical_a which_o he_o sustain_v against_o iiii_o or_o v._o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o i_o think_v not_o out_o of_o story_n in_o a_o whole_a narration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o abominable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o lative_a into_o english_a be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a tragical_a history_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o nich._n cisnerus_n fredericke_n the_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o bebline_n or_o gibilline_n of_o which_o gibillines_n come_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o his_o grandfather_n who_o son_n henricus_n the_o 6._o mother_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o who_o of_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n or_o as_o some_o write_v the_o niece_n of_o roger_n the_o first_o king_n of_o sicily_n beget_v this_o frederick_n the_o second_o this_o constantia_n be_v 50._o year_n of_o age_n before_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o he_o birth_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 6._o to_o avoid_v all_o doubt_n and_o surmise_n that_o of_o her_o conception_n &_o child_a might_n be_v think_v and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o empeir_n ensue_v cause_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v pitch_v abroad_o in_o place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v resort_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o queen_n travail_n approach_v constantia_n in_o presence_n of_o diverse_a lady_n and_o matron_n and_o other_o gentle_a woman_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o frederick_n the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 1193._o who_o by_o inheritance_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n apuha_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n henricus_n his_o father_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v obtain_v of_o the_o princess_n elector_n that_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o hun_z give_v they_o will_v choose_v his_o son_n frederick_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n and_o so_o do_v and_o immediate_o call_v he_o cesar_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o cradle_n have_v this_o henry_n when_o he_o
the_o same_o and_o come_v to_o brundisium_n and_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o disturbance_n go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sickness_n again_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v let_v of_o his_o purpose_n oculu_v which_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n now_o the_o pope_n also_o do_v lay_v the_o lose_n of_o damieta_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o prosper_v not_o well_o with_o he_o unjust_o to_o his_o charge_n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o same_o journey_n both_o of_o soldier_n &_o other_o necessary_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fridericke_n let_v he_o read_v these_o especial_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o admirationem_fw-la &_o iusticiam_fw-la &_o innocentiam_fw-la &_o levate_v oculos_fw-la and_o true_o even_o as_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n concern_v this_o matter_n all_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o germany_n do_v accord_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la also_o brief_o collect_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n paris_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o among_o other_o catholic_a prince_n say_v he_o he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n embul_v with_o gold_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o flame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o avarice_n and_o manifest_a concupiscence_n that_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v innumerable_a but_o also_o that_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o bring_v prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o contributor_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o disherit_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o have_v good_a experiment_n thereof_o who_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n john_n they_o so_o long_o hold_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n under_o servitude_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o tribute_n practice_n also_o that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v their_o person_n and_o land_n in_o interdict_v till_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o like_a servitude_n i_o pretermit_v say_v he_o the_o simony_n and_o sundry_a fort_n of_o exaction_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v which_o daily_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n beside_o their_o manifest_a usury_n yet_o so_o cloak_v and_o colour_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o therewithal_o they_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n mischief_n they_o be_v the_o sugar_a and_o embalm_v simoniste_n the_o insatiable_a horse_n leech_n or_o bloodsucker_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o nurse_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o pole_v court_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n the_o root_n and_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o mischiefe-using_a and_o exercise_v no_o motherly_a do_n or_o deed_n but_o bring_v forth_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o a_o wicked_a stepdame_n make_v sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o by_o her_o manifest_a fruit_n to_o all_o the_o world_n apparent_a let_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o pope_n innocent_a by_o his_o bull_n with_o one_o consent_n encourage_v to_o rise_v and_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n king_n john_n your_o father_n as_o a_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n emperor_n but_o after_o that_o the_o king_n far_o out_o of_o square_n remember_a himself_o have_v crouch_v unto_o he_o and_o oblige_v both_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o like_a a_o woman_n then_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a baron_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o maintain_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o all_o shame_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v do_v the_o same_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v with_o gape_a mouth_n devour_v and_o consume_v the_o sweet_a fat_a from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v miserable_o to_o death_n betray_v and_o disherit_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n be_v by_o who_o greedy_a avarice_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o province_n be_v bring_v under_o miserable_a subjection_n and_o tribute_n behold_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o roman_a bishop_n behold_v the_o snare_n wherewith_o these_o prelate_n do_v seek_v to_o entangle_v man_n withal_o to_o wipe_v their_o nose_n of_o their_o money_n to_o make_v their_o child_n bondman_n to_o disquiet_v such_o as_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o raven_a wolf_n clothing_n send_v their_o legate_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o suspend_v as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v who_o they_o listen_v not_o sow_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fructify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bribe_v and_o pole_n man_n purse_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v sow_v thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o spoil_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o refuge_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o saint_n which_o our_o devout_a and_o simple_a parent_n to_o that_o purpose_n build_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o refection_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n pope_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o religious_a but_o these_o degenerate_a varlet_n who_o only_a letter_n have_v make_v both_o mad_a and_o malapert_a do_v strive_v and_o gape_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n doubtless_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v build_v and_o lay_v in_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n and_o then_o as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n beget_v she_o those_o her_o holy_a child_n who_o the_o catologe_n of_o saint_n now_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o very_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o any_o other_o church_n church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o church_n as_o it_o swim_v and_o walow_v in_o all_o superstuitie_n of_o riches_n and_o do_v build_v and_o raise_v the_o frame_n in_o all_o superstuous_a wealth_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o wall_n thereof_o in_o time_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v down_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n follow_v after_o against_o we_o he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n how_o furious_o these_o catholic_n rage_n and_o go_v to_o work_v sai_v therefore_o excommunicate_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o journey_n i_o have_v promise_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereas_o inevitable_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n and_o peril_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o annoyance_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n do_v detain_v i_o at_o home_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o but_o special_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o rebellious_a sicilian_n for_o why_o neither_o doâ_n we_o think_v it_o safety_n to_o our_o empire_n not_o expedient_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v our_o journey_n into_o asia_n leave_v behind_o we_o at_o home_o such_o intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o good_a surgeon_n to_o lay_v heal_a plaster_n to_o a_o grievous_a wound_n new_a strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v in_o conclusion_n also_o to_o this_o he_o add_v admonish_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n by_o their_o avaricious_a iniquity_n of_o like_a peril_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o because_o that_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o look_v about_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o parisian_n pag_n 69._o but_o now_o that_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n stop_v that_o slander_n of_o the_o cruel_a pope_n which_o do_v persist_v and_o go_v forward_o still_o in_o his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n jerusalem_n how_o that_o the_o last_o year_n he_o torslow_v not_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o by_o necessity_n when_o he_o have_v deuty_v and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o war_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n
the_o displeasure_n you_o do_v to_o they_o as_o our_o own_o and_o proper_a injury_n for_o why_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n if_o we_o shall_v wink_n hereat_o and_o overpasse_v the_o same_o with_o silence_n tradition_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o respect_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v release_v the_o bishop_n of_o penestrum_fw-la with_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o to_o our_o prejudice_n do_v detain_v in_o desire_v of_o our_o aid_n doubtless_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o manifest_a nay_o neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v in_o our_o kingdom_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o majesty_n let_v therefore_o your_o imperial_a providence_n ponder_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v unto_o you_o neither_o let_v our_o lawful_a request_n unto_o you_o be_v frustrate_a or_o make_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o debilitate_v or_o empoverish_v that_o it_o will_v be_v spurn_v at_o or_o tread_v under_o your_o foot_n fare_v you_o well_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o imperial_a magnificence_n have_v peruse_v your_o kingly_a letter_n wherein_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v manifest_a contradiction_n they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v obtain_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o they_o require_v but_o even_o as_o with_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n be_v sour_v so_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n allege_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o your_o letter_n both_o faulty_a and_o unsaverie_a themselves_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o your_o grace_n letter_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o bewray_v no_o less_o than_o we_o give_v you_o manifest_o to_o understand_v &_o many_o more_o beside_o do_v know_v it_o be_v notorious_a also_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v sword_n in_o what_o sort_n that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocence_n as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o sword_n as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o how_o that_o while_o we_o at_o his_o commandment_n take_v our_o journey_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o our_o enemy_n and_o hostile_a adversary_n invade_v our_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o same_o not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o two_o but_o in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a part_n thereof_o have_v waste_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v after_o this_o when_o with_o great_a entreaty_n at_o our_o return_n from_o asia_n we_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o with_o we_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v and_o have_v take_v and_o receive_v our_o devotion_n for_o the_o same_o hear_v which_o in_o serviceable_a manner_n we_o grant_v he_o the_o say_v apostolical_a father_n that_o notwithstanding_o have_v since_o that_o time_n rather_o aggravate_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o qualify_v the_o same_o and_o further_o have_v to_o our_o deprivation_n and_o subversion_n excogitate_v and_o devise_v against_o we_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o may_v or_o have_v be_v able_a no_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o world_n give_v of_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o same_o and_o far_o have_v promulgate_v to_o our_o great_a defamation_n and_o shame_n as_o well_o by_o his_o letter_n as_o legate_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o unto_o all_o nation_n last_o he_o aspire_v to_o our_o imperial_a state_n and_o conspire_v our_o supplantation_n have_v make_v war_n against_o we_o as_o against_o king_n david_n god_n anointed_n and_o have_v unto_o a_o private_a council_n for_o that_o purpose_n call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v get_v as_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o such_o be_v the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o go_v about_o confound_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o craftiness_n have_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o your_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n craâânes_n as_o also_o of_o other_o region_n and_o province_n all_o which_o we_o imprison_v and_o detain_v as_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o imperial_a crown_n and_o person_n for_o where_o there_o desist_v not_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n there_o have_v not_o want_v also_o a_o sufficient_a withstander_n &_o defender_n let_v not_o therefore_o your_o kingly_a highness_n marvel_n although_o augustus_n detain_v in_o prison_n your_o french_a prelate_n which_o have_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o conspire_v and_o so_o to_o disturb_v our_o imperial_a estate_n and_o regiment_n fare_v you_o well_o when_o frederick_n now_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a he_o labour_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o prosecute_v his_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v ludertum_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o same_o heaâ_n he_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o geminum_fw-la and_o naruia_fw-la and_o geve_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o soldier_n he_o gentle_o receive_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o siburnum_fw-la and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o rome_n the_o pope_n here_o with_o dismay_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o otherwise_o dissuade_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o that_o thing_n not_o so_o well_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o wish_v and_o desire_v be_v in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n die_v for_o very_a anger_n and_o thought_n what_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n have_v of_o this_o gregory_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o eberhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o iwavence_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o boioria_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o reginoburgh_n write_v by_o johannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n doubtless_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v great_a and_o ruinous_a calamity_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a weal_n and_o also_o empire_n while_o he_o seek_v thus_o to_o depress_v &_o bridle_v the_o emperor_n &_o advance_v hiz_o papal_a sea_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o horrible_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n whereof_o both_o blondus_n platina_n baleus_n and_o other_o make_v mention_n and_o among_o other_o that_o most_o detestable_a catilene_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la in_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n only_o due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o name_n the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v set_v out_o which_o to_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n johannes_n baleus_n call_v it_o the_o sink_n or_o puddle_n of_o foolishness_n and_o impiety_n doubtless_o charolus_n molineus_n a_o man_n both_o of_o singular_a judgement_n in_o that_o law_n which_o in_o tribunal_n court_n &_o judgement_n be_v use_v as_o also_o in_o this_o paint_v forth_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o gregory_n in_o his_o book_n of_o annotation_n unto_o platina_n who_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la mutila_fw-la &_o decurtata_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la invidiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la lateret_fw-la â_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v doubtless_o diverse_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o decretal_n be_v mangle_v &_o unperfect_a that_o many_o contentious_a argument_n therein_o may_v lurk_v for_o when_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o reign_v like_o king_n take_v they_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v their_o see_n and_o dominion_n with_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o kingdom_n oft_o shake_v and_o weaken_v through_o contention_n and_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_n have_v they_o and_o none_o other_o in_o all_o their_o constitution_n the_o proof_n whereof_o molineus_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n the_o regibê°_n galliae_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la but_o many_o more_o example_n by_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o lord_n electour_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v gather_v whereof_o to_o speak_v more_o convenient_a place_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o coeletius_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o gregory_n be_v place_v celestine_n horn_n in_o mediolanum_n among_o the_o castellian_o who_o as_o blondus_n declare_v by_o feign_a promise_n offer_v a_o league_n with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o the_o 18._o day_n after_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o also_o die_v thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v go_v fridericus_n now_o think_v himself_o free_a and_o void_a of_o that_o fear_n which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o dare_v not_o be_v absent_a out_o of_o italy_n with_o all_o
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâe_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâone_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
any_o such_o thing_n urge_v unto_o so_o great_a wickedness_n so_o odible_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o so_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a defection_n corruption_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o say_a seat_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o utter_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o near_a neighbourhood_n unto_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a prince_n of_o darkness_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n antichrist_n prepare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o not_o cut_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o say_v holy_a sea_n with_o sincere_a and_o unspotted_a conscience_n obeâ_n such_o manner_n of_o precept_n and_o commandment_n ãâã_d what_o soever_o other_o attempt_n proceed_v yea_o though_o from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n themselves_o but_o rather_o aught_o of_o necessity_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o withstand_v &_o rebel_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o my_o reverend_a lord_n i_o like_v a_o obedient_a child_n upon_o my_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o botâ_n the_o paul_n parent_n of_o this_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o partly_o for_o love_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o the_o say_a sea_n do_v not_o obey_v but_o withstand_v and_o utter_o rebel_v against_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n contain_v &_o especial_o which_o urge_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n so_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n &_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a âaith_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v your_o discretion_n determine_v any_o extremity_n unto_o i_o because_o all_o my_o do_v and_o gaynsay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o resistance_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o a_o child_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o honour_n due_a both_o to_o church_n father_n and_o mother_n brief_o therefore_o repeat_v my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o these_o which_o you_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o manifest_a destruction_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o story_n both_o of_o mathaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o of_o florilegus_n verbuâ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o when_o this_o epistle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o fume_v &_o fret_v with_o anger_n and_o indignation_n answer_v with_o a_o fierce_a look_n and_o proud_a mind_n sa_v what_o old_a dote_a frantic_a wretch_n be_v this_o so_o bold_o &_o rash_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o do_n by_o sweet_a s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o upon_o our_o own_o clemency_n and_o good_a nature_n we_o be_v restrain_v pope_n we_o will_v hurl_v he_o down_o to_o such_o confusion_n that_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o fable_n a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o example_n and_o wonderment_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o mansiple_n or_o page_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n which_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n &_o beck_n both_o hamper_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o utter_v shame_n this_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o great_a fury_n and_o rage_n have_v utter_v among_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o appease_v the_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o mild_a moderation_n of_o word_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v against_o that_o bishop_n in_o such_o rigorous_a mâner_n for_o say_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v but_o very_a truth_n that_o he_o affirm_v neither_o can_v we_o condemn_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n yea_o also_o a_o holy_a man_n more_o holy_a &_o also_o religious_a they_o we_o ourselves_o pope_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o excellent_a life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n he_o have_v not_o his_o better_a nor_o yet_o his_o like_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o french_a &_o english_a clergy_n universal_o neither_o can_v our_o contradiction_n prevail_v against_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o epistle_n perhaps_o be_v know_v now_o to_o many_o &_o shall_v stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o singular_o see_v in_o all_o the_o tongue_n both_o greek_a latin_a &_o hebrew_n zealous_a in_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n â_o preacher_n among_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n &_o a_o persecutor_n of_o simony_n these_o word_n speak_v l._n âiles_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o mo_z move_v by_o their_o conscience_n to_o speak_v and_o this_o counsel_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o one_o not_o see_v or_o regard_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o perhaps_o some_o tumult_n may_v rise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o especial_o see_v this_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o once_o must_v needs_o come_v a_o defection_n and_o part_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sickness_n not_o long_o after_o this_o about_o the_o canicular_a day_n this_o reverend_a &_o godly_a robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lie_v at_o his_o manor_n place_n in_o bugden_n fall_v grevous_o sick_a and_o thereupon_o within_o few_o day_n depart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n of_o the_o preach_a order_n name_v m._n john_n giles_n a_o man_n expert_a &_o cunning_a both_o in_o physic_n &_o divinity_n partly_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o some_o comfort_n of_o his_o body_n and_o partly_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n thus_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o say_v b._n confer_v with_o the_o foresay_a m._n john_n &_o ricit_v to_o he_o the_o do_n &_o proceeding_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v grevous_o rebuke_v &_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o preach_a friar_n and_o the_o other_o order_n also_o of_o the_o minorite_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o order_n be_v plant_v in_o wilful_a poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v more_o free_o carp_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o not_o to_o flatter_v or_o spare_v they_o but_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v &_o reprehend_v the_o same_o the_o say_v friar_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o bold_o enough_o cry_v out_o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o power_n nor_o do_v uncover_v nor_o detect_v their_o fault_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o add_v moreover_o demand_v of_o m._n john_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v geve_v he_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o whereat_o when_o the_o friar_n do_v stay_v and_o pause_v not_o remember_v the_o solemn_a definition_n of_o that_o matter_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o infer_v geve_v this_o definition_n in_o latin_a by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n quid_fw-la heresis_fw-la graece_fw-la electio_fw-la latin_a est_fw-la sententia_fw-la humano_fw-la sensu_fw-la electa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la contraria_fw-la palam_fw-la docta_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la defensa_fw-la that_o be_v heresy_n be_v a_o sentence_n take_v and_o choose_v of_o man_n own_o brain_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n open_o maintain_v and_o stiff_o defend_v and_o this_o definition_n give_v consequent_o he_o infer_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n unto_o their_o kinsfolk_n be_v both_o in_o age_n unworthy_a and_o in_o learning_n unsufficient_a to_o geve_v say_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n choose_v and_o take_v of_o man_n own_o head_n only_o for_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n &_o also_o be_v
and_o above_o whereas_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o to_o 30000._o of_o this_o robert_n gro_v write_v cestrensis_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o certain_a young_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o recite_v he_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o person_n into_o his_o church_n which_o neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v up_o to_o rome_n lincoln_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v who_o than_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o depart_v which_o be_v an._n 1253._o it_o chance_v within_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a be_v a_o sleep_v a_o certain_a bishop_n apparel_v bishop_n like_a appear_v unto_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n on_o his_o left_a side_n say_v surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v amaze_v as_o a_o man_n strike_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o staff_n this_o robert_n though_o he_o be_v great_o commend_v for_o his_o sanctimony_n &_o as_o cestrensis_n say_v for_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o saint_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cestrensis_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la prosecute_n this_o story_n more_o at_o large_a add_v this_o more_o unto_o it_o &_o say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1254._o which_o be_v an._n 1254._o being_n pass_v angry_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o spite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o ethnic_n a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereupon_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v glad_o serve_v he_o therein_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o say_v b._n of_o linc._n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o come_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o stern_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rest_n &_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o a_o vehement_a stroke_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o crossestaffe_n thus_o say_v lincoln_n o_o thou_o scourfie_v lazy_a old_a bald_a lousy_a wretched_a dote_a pope_n have_v thou_o purpose_v to_o cast_v out_o my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o now_o come_v this_o rash_a wilfulness_n in_o thy_o head_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o thou_o be_v this_o advanced_a by_o god_n &_o honour_a to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n although_o depart_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o manifold_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o disdainful_a hart_n have_v despise_v my_o wholesome_a admonition_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despise_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n strike_v as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o side_n leât_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a and_o so_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n whereupon_o his_o chamberlain_n be_v amaze_v hear_v these_o thing_n come_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o he_o ail_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n much_o trouble_v and_o bex_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v that_o great_a terror_n in_o his_o sleep_v vehement_o disturb_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o nor_o be_v restore_v to_o himself_o again_o oh_o say_v he_o how_o sore_o be_v my_o side_n and_o how_o eager_o it_o vex_v i_o as_o be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n eat_v or_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n mind_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n keep_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o story_n so_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o after_o these_o wholesome_a admonition_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n innocent_a the_o pope_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o all_o set_v upon_o war_n suppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o secular_a affair_n give_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o his_o labour_n counsel_n &_o expense_n bestow_v upon_o they_o can_v never_o prosper_v after_o that_o day_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n have_v war_n with_o the_o apulian_o all_o his_o army_n fight_v under_o the_o pope_n nephew_n their_o captain_n be_v slay_v &_o confound_v the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o confound_v who_o lamentable_a slaughter_n all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o pope_n not_o yet_o quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n direct_v his_o journey_n toward_o naples_n although_o sore_o vex_v in_o his_o side_n like_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o sâitten_v rather_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o can_v any_o physic_n of_o his_o cardinal_n help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n say_v the_o story_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o gentle_o correct_v he_o be_v alive_a his_o stripe_n do_v he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o enjoy_v any_o lucky_a or_o prosperous_a day_n till_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o yet_o any_o prosperous_a or_o quiet_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n 4._o and_o so_o continue_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v he_o be_v at_o naples_n an._n 1255._o 1255._o or_o as_o n._n trivet_n record_v an._n 1254._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n between_o robert_n gro_v &_o pope_n innocent_a ¶_o man_n in_o the_o which_o story_n be_v to_o be_v note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o although_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cestrensis_n of_o mathewe_n paris_n and_o of_o flor._n hist._n it_o be_v express_o testify_v and_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o robert_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n yet_o thou_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o god_n hand_n deal_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n or_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o phantasy_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o man_n his_o sense_n be_v a_o sleep_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o permission_n of_o god_n work_v after_o some_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o our_o imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o dead_a man_n material_o can_v ever_o rise_v again_o or_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n day_n to_o any_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n or_o without_o his_o staff_n to_o work_v any_o feat_n after_o he_o have_v once_o depart_v this_o life_n lincoln_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o robert_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n great_a dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n boniface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o right_n of_o geve_v prebendship_n and_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v now_o vacant_a which_o right_a &_o power_n the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a side_n stand_v against_o he_o lincoln_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o archbishop_n among_o who_o one_o m._n wolf_n resist_v the_o archb._n to_o the_o face_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n make_v up_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o much_o money_n on_o both_o side_n be_v spend_v at_o length_n after_o this_o grosted_a be_v elect_v henry_n lexinton_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n about_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a jew_n at_o lincoln_n have_v cruel_o crucify_v whip_v &_o torment_v a_o certain_a child_n name_v hugo_n of_o 9_o year_n of_o age_n an._n
basset_n which_o before_o be_v appoint_v to_o work_v that_o feat_n with_o mattock_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o iron_n and_o man_n prepare_v for_o the_o nonce_n near_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n do_v undermine_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o light_o and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a plain_n so_o that_o in_o one_o forefront_n there_o may_v have_v go_v together_o on_o a_o row_n 40._o horseman_n and_o of_o this_o subtlety_n the_o alien_a monk_n that_o be_v there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n because_o they_o make_v way_n and_o entrance_n for_o they_o that_o come_v in_o but_o when_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o see_v this_o &_o the_o king_n banner_n be_v erect_v ready_a to_o enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a howl_n make_v &_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v already_o prevent_v of_o a_o great_a company_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o simon_n mountfort_n the_o young_a after_o he_o have_v valiant_o fight_v a_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o peter_n mountfort_n king_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n come_v be_v by_o his_o commandment_n take_v and_o lead_v away_o prisoner_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o university_n by_o the_o baron_n commandment_n be_v translate_v thither_o do_v work_v against_o the_o king_n man_n more_o hurt_v then_o the_o other_o baron_n with_o their_o sling_n long_a bow_n and_o crossbows_z for_o they_o have_v a_o banner_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o a_o high_a against_o the_o king_n where_o withal_o the_o king_n be_v great_o move_v swear_v at_o his_o enter_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v hang_v which_o when_o they_o hard_a many_o of_o they_o shave_v their_o crown_n &_o they_o that_o be_v able_a run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o the_o king_n enter_v the_o city_n many_o flee_v in_o their_o armour_n into_o the_o castle_n other_o leave_v their_o horse_n and_o harness_n and_o run_v into_o church_n and_o a_o few_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o there_o be_v not_o much_o bloodshed_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o the_o city_n be_v at_o the_o length_n set_v in_o a_o quiet_a the_o king_n command_v his_o oath_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o clerk_n but_o his_o counsellor_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o o_o king_n for_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o noble_n and_o of_o other_o great_a man_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o university_n who_o if_o thou_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v hang_v or_o slay_v even_o they_o that_o now_o take_v thy_o part_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o spare_v not_o suffer_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o clerk_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o day_n after_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o king_n host_n assault_v the_o castle_n and_o the_o new_a hold_v keeper_n be_v afraid_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o victual_n &_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o resistance_n therefore_o they_o send_v immediate_o messenger_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n there_o be_v take_v that_o day_n these_o knight_n &_o baron_n under_o write_v northampton_n lord_n william_n de_fw-fr ferrer_n lord_n peter_n mountfort_n companion_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n de_fw-fr mountforte_n the_o young_a lord_n baldwyn_n de_fw-fr wake_v lord_n adam_n de_fw-fr newmarche_n lord_n roger_n bertram_n lord_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n a_o valiant_a warrior_n which_o first_o erect_v his_o banner_n against_o the_o king_n lord_n berengarius_fw-la de_fw-la waterwile_fw-la lord_n hugo_n bubiam_fw-la lord_n thomas_n maunsell_n lord_n roger_n botemlam_n nicolas_n wake_v lord_n robert_n de_fw-fr newton_n lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr driby_n &_o brimbald_n the_o pauncefoote_a all_o these_o afore_o hand_n do_v the_o king_n take_v prisonner_n and_o many_o more_o of_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o to_o the_o lord_n nicolas_n of_o haversam_fw-la to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o castle_n well_o defense_v some_o he_o lead_v away_o with_o he_o and_o some_o he_o send_v to_o diverse_a castle_n and_o appoint_v simon_n mountfort_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o windfore_o castle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n of_o northampton_n be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o passion_n week_n be_v the_o thyrd_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o and_o the_o king_n go_v forward_o even_o to_o nottingham_n burn_v and_o waste_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o noble_n and_o great_o increase_v his_o number_n when_o this_o ill_a luck_n be_v tell_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v run_v away_o to_o the_o earl_n simon_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o northampton_n with_o a_o great_a host_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n sick_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o immediate_o go_v to_o london_n cause_v a_o chariot_n to_o be_v make_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o lytter_v or_o couch_n wherein_o he_o may_v ride_v as_o though_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a whereas_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o there_o gather_v to_o he_o other_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o earl_n and_o baron_n every_o one_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o several_a army_n and_o prepare_v their_o ingyne_n of_o wood_n baron_n they_o go_v to_o besiege_v rochester_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n keep_v both_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o first_o gate_n and_o the_o bridge_n they_o be_v partly_o wound_v and_o compel_v to_o retire_v and_o there_o that_o valiant_a knight_n roger_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bourne_n be_v wound_v and_o very_o il_fw-mi handle_v and_o while_o they_o continue_v siege_n there_o a_o while_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v towards_o london_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o if_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v take_v london_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a corner_n let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o london_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o safety_n both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o appoint_v certain_a person_n to_o keep_v the_o siege_n they_o return_v to_o london_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o king_n come_v they_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o citizen_n to_o mere_a he_o not_o with_o flower_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o sword_n and_o spear_n the_o k._n shun_v they_o london_n and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o castle_n of_o kingston_n which_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glocester_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o rochester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o few_o he_o break_v that_o siege_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v to_o tunbridge_n and_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n now_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o he_o take_v there_o the_o countess_n of_o gloucester_n &_o put_v she_o into_o a_o abbey_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o hold_n but_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n whether_o she_o will_v and_o he_o leave_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o xx_o pick_v out_o ensign_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n will_v come_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o assault_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o continue_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o winchester_n where_o he_o receive_v to_o peace_n the_o seaman_n of_o the_o haven_n town_n and_o three_o day_n alter_v upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o abbey_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n into_o the_o castle_n then_o the_o baron_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o may_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v to_o their_o most_o excellent_a lord_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n king_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitania_n his_o baron_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a subject_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v greeting_n and_o due_a obedidience_n with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n whereas_o by_o many_o
and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n who_o after_o sufficient_a proof_n make_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o firm_a evidence_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n testify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n first_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o bone_n adjudge_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n to_o john_n bailol_n who_o descend_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n brother_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o this_o earl_n david_n have_v three_o daughter_n isabella_n marry_v to_o robert_n brusse_v margaret_n to_o allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n to_o henry_n lord_n hastinge_n allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n marry_v to_o roger_n quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n constable_n of_o scotland_n &_o doruagile_a marry_v to_o john_n bailol_n father_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o scot_n england_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v in_o scotlande_n and_o sir_n john_n bailol_n as_o most_o rightful_a inheritor_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n edward_n thankful_o &_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o england_n and_o of_o scotland_n do_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n his_o homage_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n the_o scot_n with_o their_o new_a king_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o king_n edward_n remove_v again_o to_o england_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o scotishe_a king_n soon_o appear_v who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o homage_n do_v untrue_o for_o sook_v his_o former_a oath_n &_o promise_n and_o make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o menros_n king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a host_n speed_v he_o into_o scotland_n &_o in_o process_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n of_o berwicke_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v eager_o defend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o english_a host_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a man_n prevail_v and_o win_v the_o town_n englishman_n where_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o scot_n the_o number_n of_o 25._o thousand_o and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o busy_v in_o win_v other_o hold_n about_o the_o same_o he_o send_v part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o dunbarre_v where_o the_o englishman_n again_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o scot_n xx_o thousand_o jesus_n burn_v say_v but_o x._o thousand_o so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o english_a company_n punish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n return_v into_o his_o realm_n short_o after_o speed_v he_o over_o unto_o flaunders_n where_o he_o sustain_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o french_a king_n till_o truce_n for_o certain_a space_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v thus_o occupy_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a king_n resort_v to_o his_o practise_a manner_n set_v the_o scot_n secret_o against_o the_o englishman_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o home_n again_o which_o scot_n make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n name_v william_n waleis_n war_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o northumberland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o burt_n at_o length_n the_o king_n return_v from_o bordeaux_n into_o england_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n where_o meeting_n at_o york_n with_o his_o host_n march_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n win_v as_o he_o go_v town_n and_o castle_n scotland_n till_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o frankyrch_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v with_o they_o a_o before_o sight_n but_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o englishman_n so_o that_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a writer_n affirm_v over_o the_o number_n of_o xxxii_o thousand_o 1298._o and_o of_o englishman_n but_o bare_o xxviii_o person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n again_o take_v possession_n and_o feairy_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n return_v home_o and_o yet_o the_o false_a untruth_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v rule_v allegiance_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o new_a broil_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v his_o power_n again_o the_o year_n follow_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiaunce_n present_v themselves_o by_o great_a company_n &_o put_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o in_o a_o great_a surety_n of_o the_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o boroughe_n city_n and_o town_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o berwick_n and_o so_o into_o england_n and_o last_o to_o westminster_n these_o martial_a affair_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n although_o they_o appertain_v not_o great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o story_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v brief_o to_o touch_v whereby_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o premise_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o war_a and_o rage_a against_o the_o king_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o party_n good_a king_n they_o send_v privy_o to_o pope_n boniface_n for_o hysayde_a and_o counsel_n who_o immediate_o send_v down_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o k._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o succease_v to_o disquiet_v or_o molest_v the_o scot_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n exempt_a and_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o defend_v his_o own_o citizen_n &_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n pope_n mayntayn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n brief_o make_v answer_v again_o swear_v with_o anothe_a that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o uttermost_a keepe_n &_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n evident_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o scot_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n message_n england_n &_o also_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n pass_v over_o that_o year_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o do_v vendicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o god_n against_o justice_n and_o also_o preindiciall_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o have_v or_o hold_v dominion_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n of_o this_o king_n receive_v aid_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o his_o war_n against_o simon_n mountfort_n he_o recognise_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o king_n alexander_n not_o of_o any_o duty_n but_o of_o special_a favour_n item_n when_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n come_v to_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o only_o for_o certain_a land_n of_o lyndal_n and_o penreth_n lie_v in_o england_n item_n where_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n leave_v behind_o he_o margaret_n his_o heir_n be_v âece_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o under_o age_n yet_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o to_o certain_a lord_n of_o scotland_n depute_v to_o the_o same_o moreover_o when_o any_o legacy_n be_v direct_v down_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o collect_v oftenthe_n or_o other_o cause_n the_o say_a legacy_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o may_v well_o he_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n alexander_n his_o day_n except_o a_o other_o special_a commission_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v join_v wall_n whereby_o it_o appear_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a dominion_n and_o not_o
the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v especial_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o subscription_n here_o under_o the_o famous_a &_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n lewes_n son_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guido_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o john_n drocem_fw-la earl_n and_o william_n of_o plesiano_n lord_n of_o vitenob_n knight_n move_v as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o fervent_a faith_n with_o affection_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v pity_n from_o their_o heart_n on_o their_o mother_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v oppress_v dangerous_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n boniface_n and_o suffer_v outrageous_a deface_v and_o loss_n and_o pity_v the_o right_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v in_o which_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_v in_o their_o time_n miserable_o pine_v away_o &_o perish_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o wholesome_a government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o earnest_o take_v pain_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o repair_n and_o enhaunse_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n special_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o none_o shall_v rule_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a shepherd_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o error_n offence_n wickedness_n &_o wrong_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o and_o salvation_n peace_n and_o quietness_n through_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o say_v lie_v in_o war_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o wicked_a deed_n curse_a work_n and_o hurtful_a example_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n they_o say_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n heresy_n and_o other_o diverse_a horrible_a &_o curse_a fault_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v tangle_v and_o common_o and_o notorious_o report_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o entreat_v of_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o baron_n earl_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v the_o say_v william_n propound_v &_o object_v against_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o corporal_o touch_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o say_v william_n of_o plesiano_n swear_v further_o this_o oath_n that_o he_o beleve_v he_o can_v prove_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pursue_v to_o the_o full_a end_n against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o whosoever_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v require_v earnest_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o increase_n &_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o bestow_v his_o profitable_a labour_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o like_a for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o zeal_n to_o justice_n because_o his_o kingly_a house_n be_v ever_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v earnest_o require_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_o instant_a with_o they_o the_o earl_n &_o knight_n themselves_o beseech_v earnest_o many_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v help_v and_o effectual_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o say_a council_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o when_o the_o prelate_n herd_n &_o full_o understode_v such_o objection_n opposition_n and_o request_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o be_v most_o hard_o but_o need_v wise_a counsel_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o on_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v i_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n king_n be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o many_o witness_n here_o under_o write_v the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o subscribe_v and_o be_v special_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o foresay_a william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v affirm_v object_v and_o read_v as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o tenor_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n i_o william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v and_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n which_o now_o rule_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n in_o heresy_n and_o by_o heresy_n outrageous_a dede_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o full_a heretic_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n &_o time_n and_o afore_o who_o of_o right_a this_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o swear_v on_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n present_o touch_v of_o i_o first_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christian_a soul_n man_n but_o think_v much_o like_a as_o the_o saducies_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o man_n can_v not_o get_v at_o the_o length_n joy_n but_o all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n of_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v dainty_o in_o all_o dainty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o leven_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o brute_n beast_n rather_o than_o a_o frenchman_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o beleve_v a_o frenchman_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o teach_v many_o man_n which_o knowledge_v this_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o common_a report_n go_v on_o he_o thus_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o also_o he_o believe_v not_o faithful_o that_o by_o the_o word_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o speak_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o gen_v no_o reverence_n to_o it_o no_o not_o a_o little_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o it_o but_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v honour_v where_o he_o sit_v rather_o than_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o be_v common_o report_v to_o do_v this_o 3._o also_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o rub_v of_o the_o hand_n together_o &_o thus_o common_o run_v the_o voice_n and_o brute_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v often_o that_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n and_o frenchman_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o do_v he_o will_v overthrow_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o some_z that_o stand_v by_o say_v god_n forbid_v he_o answer_v god_n grant_v and_o when_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n reply_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v suffer_v great_a slander_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o care_v not_o what_o slander_n soever_o come_v so_o that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o slander_n &_o offence_n come_v 5._o item_n he_o call_v again_o &_o allow_v a_o book_n make_v by_o m._n arnold_n of_o newton_n contain_v and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n
condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o burn_v open_o by_o boniface_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v likewise_o reproove_v condemn_v and_o burn_v yet_o he_o allow_v it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o contain_v the_o same_o fault_n 6._o item_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o damnable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o perpetual_a he_o cause_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n bring_v man_n to_o idolatry_n 7._o item_n he_o have_v a_o private_a devil_n who_o counsel_n he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n 8._o item_n he_o say_v once_o that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o on_o another_o they_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o neither_o in_o law_n nor_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o he_o use_v a_o devilish_a arâ_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v open_o thus_o report_v 9_o item_n he_o be_v a_o witch_n ask_v counsel_n at_o soothsayer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o judge_v 10._o item_n he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o romish_a pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n which_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n reproove_v aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o general_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prelate_n live_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o benefice_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a order_n be_v necessare_o join_v and_o of_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n like_v as_o usurer_n and_o merchaunt_n use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_a thing_n in_o the_o market_n and_o of_o this_o the_o common_a bruit_n report_v he_o 11._o item_n he_o let_v with_o all_o his_o might_n among_o christian_a man_n the_o special_a embassade_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o own_o son_n say_v peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o &_o sow_v discord_n and_o war_n wherefore_o one_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o he_o that_o certain_a party_n will_v friendly_a agree_v after_o a_o good_a sort_n but_o he_o let_v the_o peace_n and_o when_o the_o other_o part_n do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v licence_n to_o agree_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o peter_n the_o apostle_n will_v come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o 12._o item_n because_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v manifest_o a_o most_o christian_n nation_n follow_v not_o his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o recken_v and_o open_o call_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o paterniani_n 13._o item_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o sodomitical_a sin_n keep_v with_o he_o boy_n for_o concubine_n and_o of_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v most_o common_o and_o open_o report_v 14._o item_n he_o have_v cause_v many_o murder_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n &_o commend_v it_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o seruantâ_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o law_n they_o smite_v he_o say_v smite_v smite_v by_o which_o example_n many_o be_v slay_v 15._o item_n when_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n he_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o and_o be_v penitent_a say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o item_n he_o compel_v certain_a priest_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o open_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n confess_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a privy_a horrible_a fault_n under_o benedicite_fw-la and_o compel_v the_o cardinal_n against_o his_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o bishop_n again_o to_o his_o place_n for_o a_o little_a money_n wherefore_o he_o be_v think_v to_o play_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 15._o item_n he_o fa_v not_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n nor_o lent_n but_o eat_v flesh_n indifferent_o &_o without_o cause_n suffer_v his_o household_n and_o friend_n to_o eat_v say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v in_o this_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 16._o item_n he_o oppress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oppress_v the_o order_n of_o black_a &_o white_a monk_n of_o gray_a friar_n &_o preacher_n and_o say_v oft_o that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v false_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o never_o good_a can_v chance_v to_o any_o that_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o or_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o he_o never_o say_v good_a word_n of_o any_o prelate_n religious_a man_n or_o clerk_n but_o ever_o rebuke_v and_o slaunder_v they_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o fault_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o accusation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o report_n of_o he_o 17._o item_n of_o old_a time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n conceive_v a_o hate_n against_o the_o french_a king_n even_o to_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o example_n of_o christianity_n be_v &_o have_v be_v there_o and_o before_o he_o have_v this_o seat_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v all_o christendom_n but_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o french_a 18._o also_o he_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a king_n do_v require_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v they_o the_o ten_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n with_o they_o against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o hinder_v that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v betwixt_o the_o say_a king_n he_o himself_o also_o withal_o his_o might_n have_v let_v it_o by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o otherways_o that_o he_o can_v yea_o by_o geve_v bribe_n 19_o item_n he_o be_v report_v also_o to_o have_v command_v fridericke_n which_o keep_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n that_o if_o he_o will_v betray_v charles_n the_o king_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v with_o he_o and_o will_v stir_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o frenchman_n that_o then_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o aid_v help_v and_o counsel_n &_o for_o so_o do_v he_o will_v geve_v and_o grant_v he_o the_o say_a kingdom_n 20._o he_o confirm_v also_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n to_o be_v emperor_n man_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o head_n declare_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v say_v that_o all_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n he_o be_v accurse_v 21._o further_o he_o break_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o alamine_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o save_v and_o what_o encroching_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a state_n and_o under_o a_o oath_n orderly_o give_v and_o take_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v command_v the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v debate_n among_o christian_a man_n 22._o iten_fw-ge he_o be_v open_o report_v that_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v betray_v through_o his_o fault_n and_o come_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o for_o the_o
desire_v of_o her_o father_n to_o marry_v with_o she_o whereunto_o the_o king_n her_o father_n will_v not_o agree_v unless_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n and_o threaten_v to_o get_v she_o by_o war_n the_o king_n at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o agree_v in_o conclusion_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v betwixt_o they_o be_v overgrowen_v &_o all_o rough_a with_o hair_n like_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v but_o the_o mother_n desire_v first_o to_o have_v the_o child_n baptize_v cause_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o to_o be_v prepare_v the_o infant_n be_v 3._o time_n in_o water_n plunge_v after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n receive_v incontinent_a be_v alter_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o hairy_a roughness_n and_o see_v as_o fair_a and_o smooth_a skin_v as_o any_o other_o the_o which_o thing_n after_o the_o father_n see_v and_o behold_v be_v christen_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n dun_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n walter_n merton_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n build_v merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o who_o reign_n also_o live_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr gaudano_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v and_o other_o mo_z and_o scotus_n call_v duns_n who_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o send_v dist._n 18._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n key_n where_o as_o before_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v but_o upon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n &_o therefore_o be_v fear_v now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o every_o trifle_a matter_n as_o for_o not_o pay_v yâ_z priest_n wage_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o grow_v in_o contempt_n under_o the_o same_o king_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o raygn_n be_v the_o year_n so_o hot_a and_o so_o dry_a that_o from_o the_o month_n of_o may_n until_o the_o month_n never_o of_o september_n fall_v no_o rain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o die_v for_o heat_n &_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o their_o reckon_n of_o year_n do_v count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o say_v dry_a year_n long_o after_o pope_n after_o p._n benedictus_n above_o mention_v succeed_v pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o translate_v the_o pope_n court_n to_o auinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v the_o term_n of_o 74._o year_n after_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n be_v present_a philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o son_n and_o duke_n john_n duke_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o man_n of_o state_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o coronation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o pomp_n or_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n break_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fall_n whereof_o duke_n john_n with_o 12._o other_o be_v slay_v king_n philip_n hurt_v &_o wound_v the_o pope_n strike_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o lose_v out_o from_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000._o florence_n plat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n by_o this_o clement_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n &_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v vacant_a christi_fw-la the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n till_o a_o new_a emperor_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v too_o abominable_a be_v put_v down_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o uienne_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v he_o also_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assign_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o service_n thereof_o and_o as_o pope_n bonifacius_n afore_o heap_v up_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n host_n call_v sextus_n decretalium_fw-la so_o this_o clement_n compile_v the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n call_v of_o the_o same_o clement_n the_o clementines_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n henricus_n the_o 6._o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n be_v poison_a in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o false_a dissemble_a monk_n call_v bernard_n that_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v himself_o poison_v warn_v he_o to_o flee_v &_o escape_v away_o for_o else_o the_o german_n will_v sure_o have_v slay_v he_o who_o although_o he_o escape_v himself_o yet_o diverse_a of_o his_o order_n after_o that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v as_o this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o rome_n have_v well_o provide_v now_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o girdle_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n benediction_n no_o emperor_n may_v take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o procee_v far_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o first_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n &_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n palcologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n a_o 1327._o declare_v he_o as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greeke_n church_n to_o the_o pope_n 1327._o neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n superiority_n as_o yet_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n before_o prelate_n save_o only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o a_o 1202._o at_o what_o time_n the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o captain_n baldwinus_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n join_v together_o with_o the_o venetian_n be_v set_v against_o the_o grecian_n innocentââ_n to_o place_n alexius_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o condition_n as_o write_v platina_n to_o subdue_v the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o alexius_n be_v restore_v and_o short_o after_o slay_v the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o frenchman_n with_o who_o it_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o 58._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o rome_n who_o restore_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o frenchman_n unto_o his_o pristine_a state_n again_o during_o all_o which_o time_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o may_v appear_v then_o follow_v after_o this_o that_o the_o foresay_a michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v up_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o 7._o because_o the_o say_v michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v submit_v himself_o &_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v baptist_n egnat_n he_o thereby_o procure_v to_o himself_o such_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n among_o the_o greek_a monk_n and_o priest_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o due_a honour_n &_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o son_n of_o this_o andronicus_n be_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la above_o mention_v who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o grecian_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o apellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n censure_n for_o a_o heretic_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o grecian_n recover_v their_o state_n again_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1327._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o clement_n the_o 5._o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o with_o who_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n have_v much_o trouble_n after_o who_o next_o in_o course_n succeed_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 12._o which_o benedict_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v certain_a new_a cardinal_n to_o this_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o so_o do_v if_o he_o also_o can_v make_v a_o new_a world_n for_o this_o world_n say_v he_o be_v for_o these_o cardinal_n that_o be_v make_v already_o exit_fw-la scripto_fw-la engethusensis_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o return_v alittle_o back_o to_o the_o king_n story_n again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o which_o be_v 34._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o
and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o king_n prince_n &_o christian_n be_v banish_v may_v not_o this_o be_v think_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o where_o as_o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v too_o king_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o now_o go_v about_o dominion_n of_o his_o stile_n to_o subdue_v to_o he_o both_o realm_n and_o prince_n of_o realm_n against_o his_o will_n who_o vicar_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o who_o refuse_v the_o realm_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a wise_n challenge_v claim_v all_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o stile_n write_v to_o be_v he_o alack_o o_o daughter_n what_o do_v he_o yetmore_o against_o thou_o mark_v he_o draw_v from_o thou_o what_o soever_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o content_a to_o have_v the_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o thy_o good_n from_o thou_o except_o he_o have_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o new_a patrimony_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o kindred_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o infer_v other_o execrable_a tax_n and_o stipend_n for_o his_o legate_n and_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n which_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o feed_n and_o clothe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o but_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o dog_n your_o flesh_n and_o skin_n may_v not_o this_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o king_n nabuchodonoser_n which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rob_v away_o the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o he_o rob_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n his_o house_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o due_a help_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o true_o they_o be_v better_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n them_z they_o which_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_o but_o these_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o bareness_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o daughter_n all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n let_v they_o have_v pity_n &_o concompassion_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o now_o thy_o face_n be_v black_a than_o coal_n through_o much_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a ruler_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v give_v the_o worm_n wood_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sighinge_n of_o thy_o people_n behold_v lord_n and_o descend_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o foresay_a man_n be_v more_o indurate_a than_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v except_o in_o the_o fortitude_n only_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o scourge_v they_o not_o only_o miserable_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o encroach_v the_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o die_v intestate_a or_o make_v no_o will_n therefore_o let_v the_o chivalry_n of_o england_n well_o remember_v how_o the_o frenchman_n in_o time_n past_a direct_v their_o greedy_a eye_n on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o their_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o new_a devise_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a enemy_n supply_v that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lack_v in_o they_o for_o in_o diminish_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o realm_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o inhability_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o o_o daughter_n and_o you_o the_o minister_n thereof_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o more_o into_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v endue_v thou_o with_o great_a benefit_n and_o you_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o their_o benefit_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o power_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devise_n conspiracy_n arrogancy_n presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n who_o not_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o for_o his_o own_o kindred_n exalt_v himself_o like_o a_o eagle_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o exaction_n go_v about_o after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n to_o scrape_v uppe_o and_o devour_v all_o the_o money_n and_o treasure_n of_o england_n now_o lest_o the_o dissemble_a simplicity_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v bring_v utter_a subversion_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v remedy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o late_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o vale_n from_o the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o relinquishe_v his_o old_a sinister_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o vineyard_n which_o the_o lord_n hand_n have_v plant_v may_v be_v replenish_v continual_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n stir_v up_o your_o mind_n to_o withstand_v &_o resist_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o this_o man_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v o_o thou_o pastor_n which_o have_v scatter_v my_o people_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o habitation_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o study_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n neither_o which_o shall_v have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o juda_n so_o that_o thy_o âeast_n shall_v become_v barren_a and_o utter_o subvert_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o this_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o do_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v then_o let_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n sing_v for_o he_o be_v indurat_fw-la to_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n 108._o deus_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o true_o as_o favour_n grace_n and_o benevolence_n remit_v and_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o again_o the_o gentle_a benignity_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v and_o grieve_a seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o same_o strive_v and_o search_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n know_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o geve_v he_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la cassiodorus_n ¶_o what_o effect_n this_o letter_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v extend_v be_v not_o in_o story_n express_v this_o by_o the_o sequel_n may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o no_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n retain_v here_o still_o his_o exaction_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v write_v hitherto_o of_o these_o act_n and_o do_n here_o in_o england_n now_o to_o slip_n a_o little_a into_o the_o matter_n happen_v the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n 1329._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n philip_n above_o mention_v forsomuch_o as_o about_o this_o time_n a_o 1329._o be_v commense_v a_o parliament_n by_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n both_o temporal_a pertain_v to_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o hear_v &_o learn_v the_o full_a discourse_n and_o tractation_n hereof_o according_a as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v excerpt_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o record_n of_o peter_n bertrand_n bishop_n of_o eduenen_n and_o chief_a doer_n &_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n upon_o the_o pope_n side_n against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n temporal_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o high_a prelate_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n be_v they_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o other_o country_n so_o also_o in_o france_n extend_v his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n claim_v to_o himself_o full_a
beware_v therefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o day_n and_o time_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o jot_n for_o if_o your_o glorious_a name_n shall_v be_v blot_v therw_n t_o there_o be_v thousand_o which_o will_v chronicle_v the_o same_o to_o perpetual_a memory_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n prince_n if_o such_o as_o trust_v after_o their_o death_n for_o no_o other_o life_n but_o only_o for_o fame_n &_o renown_n live_v a_o life_n most_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n which_o look_v after_o another_o life_n by_o our_o well_o do_n here_o to_o win_v we_o a_o perpetual_a name_n &_o memory_n after_o our_o death_n and_o you_o beside_o if_o you_o shall_v dishonour_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n what_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o consider_v how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n and_o most_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o church_n geve_v example_n to_o other_o prince_n how_o to_o enrich_v their_o church_n &_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o now_o especial_o if_o your_o grace_n the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v light_n to_o other_o to_o pull_v and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o forefather_n to_o the_o church_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v for_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n also_o other_o king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o realm_n god_n forbid_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v geve_v such_o example_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v dead_a then_o geve_v you_o such_o counsel_n that_o in_o so_o pernicious_a and_o naughty_a a_o matter_n you_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n be_v defender_n always_o against_o such_o yâ_z go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n jeronymus_n say_v upon_o jeremy_n regnum_fw-la which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o 24._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n regnum_fw-la &_o c._n princeps_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v and_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v note_v you_o also_o &_o read_v some_o example_n out_o of_o story_n &_o commentary_n what_o regard_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o see_v you_o by_o theâr_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v in_o your_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o eccle._n 3._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v obtain_v honour_n among_o his_o people_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v like_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n together_o four_o i_o say_v king_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n do_v honour_v the_o king_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o beware_v how_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o grudge_n unto_o his_o conscience_n because_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o be_v meat_n mat._n the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o assure_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v not_o commit_v that_o thing_n willing_o wherw_o t_o your_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o more_o miraculous_o god_n have_v call_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v endue_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o offend_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o grevous_o displease_v with_o you_o 15._o as_o he_o be_v with_o saul_n 1._o reg._n chap._n 15._o consider_v therefore_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n yâ_z at_o what_o time_n you_o be_v crown_v you_o swear_v only_o these_o thing_n follow_v &_o not_o other_o first_o that_o you_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o canonical_a law_n king_n privilege_n and_o justice_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o do_v lie_v to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v the_o same_o also_o that_o by_o your_o arbitreâât_n all_o christian_n people_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n also_o that_o you_o shall_v forbid_v to_o all_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n spoyling_n and_o iniquity_n also_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n you_o shall_v will_n and_o command_v equity_n and_o mercy_n also_o that_o throughout_o your_o whole_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o shall_v sincere_o withal_o your_o endeavour_n study_v to_o exterminate_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n the_o note_a heretic_n which_o all_o and_o no_o other_o your_o majesty_n swear_v to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n under_o the_o leave_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o affirm_v you_o be_v swear_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n beside_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a cano._n 6._o qu._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la litem_fw-la habens_fw-la incorporate_a when_o also_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o come_v in_o â_o that_o the_o church_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v cognition_n in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n against_o which_o diverse_a article_n have_v be_v here_o lay_v in_o if_o this_o among_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n your_o grace_n conscience_n thereby_o may_v somewhat_o be_v burden_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o your_o whole_a might_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v that_o all_o whole_a christendom_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o have_v you_o to_o procure_v the_o same_o among_o your_o own_o baron_n &_o people_n who_o evermore_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o always_o where_o any_o church_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o it_o 20._o shoât_o baron_n &_o knight_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o bless_a s._n lewes_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v confederate_a to_o suppress_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v consult_v to_o geve_v he_o to_o that_o end_n the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o good_n will_v never_o condescend_v thereunto_o but_o always_o dissuade_v they_o therfro_o and_o final_o by_o his_o authority_n seal_v and_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v here_o your_o majesty_n how_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n at_o that_o time_n procee_v against_o those_o baron_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o dissension_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o commonalty_n will_v usurp_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v domination_n as_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n &_o likewise_o by_o practice_n we_o of_o late_o may_v have_v see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n stomake_v the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o party_n of_o campania_n and_o burgundy_n at_o last_o rose_n and_o make_v in_o every_o town_n a_o king_n and_o therwtall_a cause_v the_o officer_n which_o bring_v citation_n &_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o be_v well_o bang_v and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o like_a sauce_n until_o that_o by_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v suppress_v &_o many_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n maintain_v true_o the_o noble_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o that_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v wtal_a for_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o live_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v divide_v their_o inheritance_n perhaps_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o
little_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n let_v the_o baron_n also_o consider_v how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o yâ_z church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o canticum_fw-la my_o dove_n &_o derling_n be_v one_o wherefore_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o trasgression_n can_v they_o not_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v such_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n conscience_n may_v remain_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a plese_v it_o your_o highness_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v this_o good_a ancient_a &_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o contrary_a attempt_n if_o any_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o proclamation_n or_o otherwise_o to_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o further_o to_o keep_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o her_o ancient_a frank_a choice_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o they_o by_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n who_o then_o will_v honour_v you_o as_o be_v say_v 21._o 1._o reg._n 21._o whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v crown_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o unworthy_a whereunto_o also_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o worthy_a as_o bless_v s._n austen_n say_v which_o honour_n grant_v he_o unto_o you_o &_o we_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n and_o because_o a_o bill_n of_o many_o article_n be_v exhibit_v exhibit_v whereof_o part_n do_v infringe_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la stand_v even_o to_o the_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n strive_v thou_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n some_o other_o of_o they_o contain_v only_o abuse_v which_o we_o believe_v none_o such_o to_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v we_o will_v see_v redress_n therein_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unburden_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o king_n majesty_n reverence_n &_o for_o yâ_z people_n profit_n and_o peace_n all_o we_o here_o assemble_v have_v conclude_v to_o see_v remedy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a abuse_n if_o any_o such_o be_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n *_o another_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n the_o next_o friday_n follow_v be_v the_o 29._o of_o december_n the_o prelate_n assemble_a themselves_n again_o together_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o paris_n where_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o l._n peter_n bertrand_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n speak_v open_o there_o before_o the_o king_n sit_v with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n about_o he_o take_v to_o his_o theme_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a that_o i_o speak_v yet_o more_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prudency_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o himself_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v yet_o nevertheless_o trust_v upon_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n take_v to_o he_o audacity_n &_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n begin_v with_o the_o 89_o psalm_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o extol_v the_o king_n his_o person_n and_o his_o miraculous_a attain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n preach_v further_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o authoritye_n afterward_o he_o touch_v those_o proposition_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n peter_n of_o cugner_n and_o for_o no_o other_o only_a cause_n as_o he_o protest_v but_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n &_o to_o advise_v his_o grace_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n determination_n or_o answer_v whereby_o either_o sentence_n order_n statute_n right_a to_o any_o man_n or_o other_o process_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v or_o be_v ground_v and_o namely_o he_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n first_o affirm_v render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v his_o mark_v 12._o by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 12._o with_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_o the_o first_o member_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o be_v say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o the_o cap._n solite_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maio_n &_o ob_fw-la and_o by_o the_o c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibê°_n 10._o q._n 1._o with_o the_o note_n about_o the_o same_z moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o pertain_v to_o seculare_fw-la man_n the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n luke_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v behold_v two_o sword_n also_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v pay_v tribute_n teach_v thereby_o how_o that_o the_o temporalty_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o temporal_a man_n math._n 17._o 11._o q._n ca._n si_fw-mi tribute_n ca._n magnum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o great_a gift_n be_v ordain_v &_o grant_v of_o god_n a_o byshoprike_v and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o first_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o god_n matter_n the_o other_o over_o worldly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o 2._o be_v the_o case_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n can_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v prou._n 20._o the_o tion_n mo_z lib._n 1._o &_o ult._n and_o affirm_v also_o that_o oâ_n such_o princely_a right_n the_o king_n can_v not_o abrogate_v and_o deprive_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unprescriptible_a appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o regal_a seat_n consider_v how_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n not_o only_o not_o to_o break_v or_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v and_o revoke_v such_o as_o be_v break_v and_o alienate_v to_o which_o these_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o determination_n of_o civil_a cause_n whereabout_o the_o controversy_n now_o stand_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n by_o god_n law_n it_o prove_v be_v even_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o christ_n come_n per_fw-la innoc._n ca._n licet_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la compe_n and_o from_o christ_n come_n to_o peter_n time_n and_o his_o successor_n 22._o di_o câomnes_n patriarchae_fw-la math._n cap._n 16._o but_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o catholic_a prince_n attain_v unto_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o at_o this_o presence_n it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o law_n prove_v 2._o q._n ca._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o q._n 1._o relatum_fw-la 25._o do_v ecce_fw-la which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n ff_n 3._o ¶_o si_fw-mi causam_fw-la col_fw-fr 9_o 23._o q._n ult_n c._n he_o &_o a_o quibus_fw-la the_o canon_n furthermore_o teach_v how_o that_o s._n peter_n command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o bishop_n c_o omnes_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la 16._o do_v duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a this_o right_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o tyrannous_a prince_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v and_o not_o keep_v yet_o in_o this_o bless_a realm_n of_o france_n it_o have_v be_v always_o even_o to_o these_o day_n due_o observe_v c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o carolus_n the_o great_a have_v also_o confirm_v extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la c._n nun_n all_o 11._o q._n 1._o quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n fe_o iurisdictio_fw-la c._n express_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o same_o carolus_n king_n of_o france_n
i_o suppose_v will_n and_o ought_v soon_o run_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o father_n 7._o then_o to_o the_o priest_n corban_n marc._n 7._o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n here_o may_v have_v place_n that_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v upon_o merit_n of_o virtue_n so_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o mere_a duty_n of_o necessity_n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o these_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o person_n answer_n i_o grant_v pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o vocation_n may_v be_v exercise_v both_o of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v contrary_a form_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n person_n have_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o both_o but_o now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o logic_n but_o what_o order_n be_v take_v herein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o order_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o with_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v leave_v their_o fish_v net_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o who_o soldier_n they_o be_v tit._n 2_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a subject_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o our_o queen_n now_o and_o other_o king_n hereafter_o may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a see_v both_o the_o form_n be_v compatible_a may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o subject_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o realm_n pag._n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o etc._n etc._n unto_o noes_n time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o god_n unto_o noes_n time_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n give_v sentence_v himself_o against_o cain_n as_o you_o say_v how_o then_o do_v he_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n 13._o whether_o be_v more_o like_a than_o that_o to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o pag._n 363._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o offer_v of_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v make_v a_o priest_n ark_n than_o be_v cain_n also_o abel_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o patriarch_n priest_n if_o he_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o ark_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v âhen_o the_o disobedyent_n crow_n that_o return_v not_o to_o he_o again_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1_o melchisedech_n likewise_o etc._n etc._n answer_v melchisedech_n proper_o do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o none_o other_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 2._o a._n i_o have_v give_v to_o i_o a._n etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la he_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o b._n who_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n answer_v here_o in_o one_o line_n be_v two_o lie_n b._n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o c._n c._n as_o the_o offence_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o do_v peter_n kill_v they_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o although_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o a_o singular_a example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v any_o prelate_n with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o spirit_n so_o do_v &_o none_o will_v blame_v he_o d._n pag_n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o d._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o corinthian_a be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a pag._n 363._o 1._o e._n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n will_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n e._n for_o spiritual_a admonition_n but_o not_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n pag_n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o f._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v true_o bind_v be_v bind_v i_o grant_v but_o first_o let_v the_o pope_n prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o claim_v the_o key_n ibid._n the_o two_o sword_n do_v as_o much_o signify_v the_o two_o regiment_n as_o do_v the_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v feed_v four_o thousand_o person_n 1._o ibid._n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n answer_n god_n geve_v you_o good_a morrow_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o a_o capon_n pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o i._o know_v you_o not_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answer_v s._n paul_n here_o willing_a the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v their_o matter_n not_o before_o the_o heathen_a but_o before_o the_o saint_n mean_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_a prelate_n 1._o k._n in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o grant_v for_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v one_o thing_n antechrist_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n ibid._n as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o laisure_n to_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n for_o preach_v but_o now_o for_o lordly_a loitering_n you_o have_v laisure_n enough_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o m._n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n which_o follow_v near_a to_o god_n prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v near_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n resp._n if_o god_n here_o be_v take_v for_o that_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o belly_n i_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v near_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n not_o i_o but_o their_o own_o fruit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o esay_n also_o will_v deny_v their_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthode_n etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n disperse_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v declare_v qui_fw-la eratis_fw-la quondam_a non_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v french_a matter_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o some_o utility_n to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n such_o as_o listen_v to_o search_v note_n and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v therefore_o here_o to_o place_n and_o adjoine_v next_o after_o the_o other_o contention_n before_o procede_v between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o year_n and_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o foresay_a parliament_n thus_o summon_v and_o commence_v against_o the_o french_a prelate_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o yâ_z reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o iâ_n of_o who_o now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o prosecute_v declare_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n
none_o of_o they_o who_o he_o can_v there_o find_v so_o he_o never_o cease_v all_o his_o life_n after_o to_o inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o consent_v to_o that_o matter_n judge_v for_o the_o which_o his_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a tyranny_n he_o be_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o to_o take_v his_o part_n when_o need_v require_v among_o all_o other_o which_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n trouble_v be_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v unpeach_v of_o treason_n with_o other_o more_o walse_v be_v at_o length_n arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o object_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n with_o matter_n more_o and_o heinous_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n answer_v nothing_o at_o length_n judge_n the_o bishop_n claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o form_n the_o due_a reverence_n of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n ever_o save_v ego_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la indignus_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la ardua_fw-la nequeo_fw-la respódere_fw-la nee_n debeo_fw-la absque_fw-la d._n cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la post_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mei_fw-la directi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la sum_fw-la suffraganeus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la parium_fw-la meorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la consensu_fw-la that_o be_v i_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v albeit_o unworthy_a can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o so_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o under_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffragan_n also_o i_o be_o and_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o which_o word_n by_o he_o pronounce_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v humble_a intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v win_v nor_o turn_v with_o any_o supplication_n the_o say_v bishop_n together_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n come_v with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o challenge_v he_o for_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o answer_n make_v charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o contrary_n the_o king_n move_v with_o this_o boldness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v notwithstanding_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o 12._o man_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n of_o his_o cause_n who_o find_v and_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a the_o king_n cause_v immediate_o all_o his_o good_n &_o possession_n to_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o himself_o moreover_o make_v his_o plate_n and_o all_o his_o household_n provision_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n but_o yet_o he_o remain_v so_o still_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n cant._n this_o archb._n be_v walter_n winchelsey_n after_o who_o succeed_v simon_n mepham_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1327._o exit_fw-la thom._n walsingham_n after_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o here_o by_o who_o decease_n the_o romish_a see_v stand_v vacant_a as_o you_o hear_v two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n next_o be_v elect_v pope_n john_n 22._o a_o cistercian_n monk_n who_o fare_v in_o that_o papacy_n 18._o year_n he_o be_v stout_a and_o inflexible_a give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o riches_n that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n be_v emperor_n ludonicus_n bavarus_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o with_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o less_o contention_n than_o have_v fredericus_fw-la before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o insomuch_o that_o this_o contention_n and_o variance_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o origene_a of_o this_o tragical_a conflict_n rise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o 5._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v afore_o mention_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o this_o foresay_a emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n oftentimes_o do_v proffer_n himself_o to_o make_v entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n yet_o the_o pope_n inflexible_a will_v not_o bend_v the_o write_n of_o both_o part_n yet_o be_v extant_a wherein_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n which_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v great_o disallow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_n among_o who_o be_v guillerne_n ocham_n who_o tractation_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o see_v and_o a_o other_o name_v marselius_n patavius_n which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a iviurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v &_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o writer_n that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o variance_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o letter_n have_v liken_v the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n germany_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n where_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o moreover_o a_o other_o pope_n there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v than_o benedictus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedict_v order_n and_o rain_v 7._o year_n who_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n confirm_v and_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n and_o curse_n at_o john_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n moreover_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n at_o francford_n there_o declare_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o in_o none_o other_o to_o elect_v the_o k._n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o both_o these_o name_n be_v no_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o same_o elector_n in_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n so_o by_o they_o constitute_v have_v lawful_a right_n without_o any_o information_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o exercise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n which_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o may_v he_o be_v anoint_v and_o declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n thereunto_o appoint_v as_o by_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v especial_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v but_o certain_a solennity_n add_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n &_o
force_n rule_v the_o roast_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o baron_n cast_v with_o themselves_o how_o best_o they_o may_v redress_v &_o remedy_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o unto_o the_o realm_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o grow_v and_o happen_v whereupon_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n salisbury_n cause_v a_o other_o parliament_n to_o be_v call_v at_o salisbury_n where_o the_o say_a sir_n roger_n mortimer_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o march_n against_o all_o the_o baron_n will_n to_o prevent_v &_o disappoint_v the_o foresay_a purpose_n of_o they_o but_o the_o earl_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n with_o other_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o their_o charge_n parliament_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o conspire_v the_o king_n death_n and_o further_o for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o well_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n his_o uncle_n as_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n &_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o lift_v for_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o kânges_n uncle_n who_o love_v the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n envy_n begin_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o earl_n mortimâr_n and_o he_o and_o by_o isabella_n the_o queen_n practice_n he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o next_o heir_n unto_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o poison_v he_o guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o king_n geve_v light_a credit_n cause_v his_o say_a uncle_n to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o wtout_fw-fr answer_n make_v to_o his_o accusation_n &_o accuser_n to_o be_v behead_v at_o winchester_n the_o three_o of_o october_n and_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o permit_v such_o odious_a crime_n in_o he_o to_o be_v unpunished_a nor_o undetect_v so_o in_o five_o fall_v forth_o that_o isabella_n the_o old_a queen_n the_o king_n mother_n be_v find_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o say_v mortimer_n complaint_n hereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o k._n as_o also_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n edward_n and_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o he_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n the_o king_n uncle_n before_o put_v to_o death_n whereupon_o diverse_a other_o article_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o manifest_o read_v in_o the_o court_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o indite_v and_o by_o verdict_n find_v guilty_a have_v his_o judgement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o suffer_v death_n according_o at_o london_n where_o upon_o london_n bridge_n next_o unto_o spenser_n his_o head_n obtain_v a_o place_n the_o queen_n his_o mother_n also_o by_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v restrain_v of_o her_o liberty_n and_o within_o a_o certain_a castle_n not_o permit_v once_o to_o come_v abroad_o unto_o who_o the_o king_n her_o son_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n will_v resort_v and_o visit_v this_o year_n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v at_o woodstock_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o year_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n and_o be_v before_o he_o die_v account_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o follower_n of_o chivalry_n after_o this_o the_o king_n prepare_v a_o other_o army_n into_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n prefix_v scotland_n but_o first_o he_o summon_v king_n david_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v in_o the_o last_o truce_n 4._o year_n to_o continue_v as_o you_o hear_v his_o father_n then_o live_a marry_v the_o lady_n jane_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n term_v jane_n make_v peace_n to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v whereupon_o not_o forget_v there_o withal_o the_o scoff_a time_n which_o daily_o from_o that_o time_n of_o truce_n the_o scot_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n he_o do_v somuch_o that_o with_o a_o army_n well_o furnish_v he_o enter_v scotland_n by_o the_o river_n of_o twede_n for_o the_o scot_n have_v then_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o town_n of_o barwick_n time_n the_o scottish_a gigge_n &_o rune_n be_v these_o long_o beard_n heartless_a paint_a hood_n witless_a gay_a coat_n graceless_a make_v england_n thristle_n to_o be_v short_a scotlande_n the_o king_n waste_v the_o land_n burn_v destroy_v &_o take_v town_n and_o castle_n with_o small_a resistance_n or_o none_o and_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o month_n together_o do_v in_o that_o land_n what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o battle_n offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v but_o a_o child_n &_o not_o above_o they_o age_n of_o 15._o year_n and_o want_v good_a captain_n that_o shall_v have_v defend_v the_o realm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fain_o save_v those_o that_o keep_v in_o hold_n for_o their_o defence_n to_o take_v the_o forest_n of_o godworth_n &_o there_o keep_v to_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n remain_v in_o scotland_n king_n who_o at_o length_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o waste_v and_o spoil_v &_o burn_v the_o same_o return_v towards_o berwick_n about_o the_o which_o he_o bend_v his_o siege_n vow_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o town_n the_o scot_n that_o keep_v the_o same_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o many_o assault_n make_v be_v content_v upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o town_n but_o that_o the_o king_n refuse_v unless_o that_o all_o condition_n set_v apart_o they_o will_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n depart_v whereupon_o they_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o by_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n rescue_v they_o will_v render_v up_o the_o town_n and_o with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n depart_v &_o and_o so_o the_o time_n expire_v frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n &_o rescue_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v they_o do_v the_o king_n than_o enter_v the_o town_n and_o tarry_v there_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o day_n who_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v sir_n edward_n baillew_n captain_n over_o the_o town_n and_o leave_v also_o behind_o he_o other_o knight_n squire_n and_o soldier_n as_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o other_o hold_v the_o king_n have_v conquer_v in_o scotland_n and_o fronter_z thereof_o he_o return_v with_o his_o people_n towards_o london_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v what_o way_n they_o like_v then_o sir_n robert_n de_fw-fr artoys_n france_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n and_o which_o descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v in_o england_n with_o the_o king_n cease_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o advertise_v the_o king_n and_o put_v he_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o good_a &_o right_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n this_o sir_n robert_n for_o a_o certain_a displeasure_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n take_v against_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a plea_n which_o by_o he_o be_v move_v before_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o flee_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o king_n court_n king_n edward_n be_v not_o unwilling_a at_o all_o to_o hear_v thereof_o but_o take_v delight_n oftentimes_o to_o reason_n and_o debate_v that_o matter_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o right_n title_n and_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o yet_o notwtstanding_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n thereunto_o without_o advise_v and_o circumspect_a counsel_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o no_o small_a but_o most_o difficult_a importance_n neither_o yet_o he_o take_v it_o to_o deserve_v the_o fame_n either_o of_o wisdom_n or_o prowess_n to_o let_v so_o good_a a_o title_n die_v or_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v wherefore_o he_o call_v together_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n use_v their_o deliberate_a advice_n touch_v the_o seriousness_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v by_o they_o think_v good_a yâ_z the_o king_n shall_v send_v certain_a ambassador_n over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o reynault_n title_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v as_o well_o to_o hear_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n herein_o as_o also_o of_o what_o friend_n and_o aid_n by_o he_o &_o his_o mean_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o expedition_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o may_v be_v procure_v the_o king_n hereunto_o condescend_v &_o appoint_v for_o this_o embassage_n yâ_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o 2._o other_o barenet_n and_o 2._o doctor_n who_o in_o such_o speedy_a wise_n make_v their_o voyage_n that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o answer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o earl_n his_o counsel_n &_o advice_n king_n shall_v be_v herein_o press_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o
with_o victual_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o write_a at_o the_o siege_n before_o the_o town_n of_o calis_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o september_n after_o the_o siege_n and_o win_n of_o poisie_n the_o three_o day_n of_o september_n a_o 1346._o 1346._o the_o king_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o france_n direct_v his_o passage_n unto_o calis_n as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n you_o hear_v calys_n &_o besiege_v the_o same_o which_o siege_n he_o continue_v from_o the_o three_o of_o september_n aforesaid_a till_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n the_o year_n next_o ensue_v upon_o the_o which_o day_n it_o be_v render_v up_o unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o subdue_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o after_o the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v more_o appear_v england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o calis_n david_n the_o scottish_a king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o a_o great_a army_n brace_v into_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o first_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o lidell_n within_o six_o day_n obtain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n &_o there_o take_v all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v with_o sir_n walter_n salby_n a_o valiant_a knight_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o hold_n cause_v he_o uncurteous_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o proceed_v further_o into_o england_n till_o at_o length_n be_v meet_v with_o all_o by_o william_n surthe_n archbish._n of_o york_n and_o the_o l._n percy_n and_z the_o l._n nevell_n with_o other_o noble_n of_o those_o party_n call_v &_o gather_v their_o man_n together_o in_o the_o plain_a never_o to_o durham_n overthrow_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a through_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v subdue_v &_o conquer_v in_o the_o which_o conflict_n the_o earl_n of_o murrise_n and_o stratheron_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o chivalry_n and_o principal_a warrior_n of_o scotland_n be_v slay_v also_o the_o foresay_a king_n david_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o mentiffe_n &_o fiffe_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o william_n douglas_n mas_o klime_n prisoner_n fleming_n and_o william_n douglas_n &_o other_o many_o more_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v take_v prisoner_n &_o so_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n during_o moreover_o the_o say_a siege_n of_o calis_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o writing_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n go_v about_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n to_o stop_v his_o proceed_n who_o letter_n here_o follow_v nude_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o frenchman_n clement_n the_o bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n edward_n the_o puissant_a king_n of_o england_n salutation_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n if_o you_o diligent_o consider_v dear_a son_n as_o aught_o a_o catholic_a prince_n to_o do_v the_o slaughter_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o substance_n &_o soul_n and_o the_o lamentable_a peril_n which_o the_o dissension_n and_o war_n stir_v up_o between_o you_o and_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n philippe_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o daily_o do_v without_o intermission_n and_o also_o the_o bewail_v of_o so_o many_o poor_a people_n cry_v out_o of_o orphan_n and_o pupil_n lamentation_n of_o widow_n and_o other_o miserable_a people_n which_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o almost_o famish_a what_o exclamation_n they_o make_v with_o tear_n run_v down_o their_o cheek_n yell_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v as_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n monastery_n &_o holy_a place_n holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n unto_o god_n service_n dedicate_v the_o sacrilegious_a robbery_n take_n &_o imprisoning_n the_o spoil_v of_o holy_a church_n &_o religious_a person_n with_o many_o other_o such_o innumerable_a detestable_a execrable_a mischief_n offend_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n all_o which_o if_o your_o princely_a hart_n will_v consider_v and_o well_o remember_v with_o this_o also_o that_o catholic_a say_v especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o abide_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o dissension_n and_o war_n destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o such_o catholic_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n party_n be_v so_o afflict_v of_o the_o infidel_n sing_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o trouble_v with_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v although_o in_o these_o time_n to_o amplify_v this_o our_o say_v in_o the_o say_a east_n part_n be_v cruel_a persecution_n show_v more_o than_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n past_a doubtless_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v pity_v your_o hart_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a evil_n shall_v no_o further_o proceed_v nor_o yet_o that_o so_o great_a good_a as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o delate_v of_o our_o foresay_a faith_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v let_v &_o hinder_v we_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o agreement_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o foresay_a king_n for_o if_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o you-prosperous_a success_n and_o fortune_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o extol_v yourself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o incline_v to_o his_o peace_n and_o to_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o please_v god_n which_o love_v peace_n and_o delight_v in_o peaceable_a man_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o foresay_a evil_n which_v without_o doubt_n do_v grievous_o offend_v he_o furthermore_o we_o marvel_v great_o that_o unto_o our_o reverend_a brother_n anibaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tusculane_n and_o our_o belove_a son_n stephen_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s_n john_n and_o paul_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v send_v as_o legate_n by_o we_o and_o the_o same_o see_v apostolical_a to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n who_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o as_o lover_n of_o verity_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o therewithal_o regarder_n of_o your_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v touch_v the_o intreatye_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o grace_n presence_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v your_o kingly_a highness_n more_o earnest_o &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o more_o vehemence_n require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o take_v up_o the_o foresay_a horrible_a evil_n and_o prevent_v the_o sweetness_n of_o piety_n and_o compassion_n may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o your_o former_a evil_n as_o god_n forbid_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o entreaty_n for_o peace_n for_o which_o our_o foresay_a cardinal_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o howbeit_o secret_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o derogation_n to_o your_o honour_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o condescend_v thereunto_o &_o with_o all_o your_o affection_n you_o will_v incline_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o so_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n so_o desire_v of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o you_o the_o foresay_a king_n &_o unto_o the_o catholic_a say_v profitable_a and_o that_o the_o same_o peace_n by_o god_n help_n &_o grace_n establish_v &_o make_v perfect_a you_o may_v assay_v your_o puissant_a strength_n about_o god_n business_n in_o the_o foresay_a east_n part_n so_o good_a occasion_n serve_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v so_o apt_a advasicement_n of_o your_o honour_n &_o happy_a increase_n of_o your_o princely_a name_n for_o seruent_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o report_v to_o behave_v yourself_o in_o all_o your_o attempt_n thus_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v write_v unto_o we_o again_o touch_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o intention_n touch_v the_o same_o date_v at_o auinion_n the_o 18_o of_o february_n and_o 5_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o foresay_v letter_n of_o the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n pope_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculan_a and_o stephen_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n john_n priest_n cardinals_z &_o legate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n send_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o marvel_v great_o for_o that_o your_o say_a legate_n be_v of_o purpose_n send_v unto_o we_o and_o command_v to_o entreat_v of_o a_o peace_n between_o our_o adversary_n of_o france_n and_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o
in_o other_o good_a colour_n and_o lord_n i_o see_v thy_o image_n go_v in_o cold_a and_o in_o here_o in_o clothes_n all_o to_o break_v without_o shine_v and_o hose_n a_o hunger_a and_o a_o thrust_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o teende_n taper_n and_o torch_n before_o blind_a mammet_n that_o mow_v not_o i_o seyen_v church_n and_o hide_v thou_o that_o be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o lantern_n toward_o heaven_n and_o put_v thou_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o for_o darkness_n we_o ne_o may_v not_o see_v our_o way_n toward_o bliss_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o kneel_v tofore_o mawmete_n that_o mow_v not_o yheren_n and_o worshepen_v they_o with_o preyer_n and_o maken_v thy_o quick_a image_n knee_n before_o they_o and_o asken_fw-mi of_o they_o absolution_n and_o blessing_n and_o worshupen_v they_o as_o god_n and_o putten_n thy_o quick_a image_n in_o thraldom_n and_o in_o traveil_n evermore_o as_o bests_n in_o cold_a and_o in_o heat_n and_o in_o feeble_a fare_n to_o finden_v they_o in_o like_v of_o the_o world_n lord_n what_o herieng_n be_v it_o to_o fetch_v deed_n man_n bone_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n there_o as_o they_o shulden_v kindelich_o rot_a and_o shrinen_n they_o in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o suffren_n thy_o quick_a bone_n of_o thy_o image_n to_o rot_v in_o prison_n for_o default_n of_o clothingh_n and_o suffren_n also_o thy_o quick_a image_n to_o perish_v for_o default_n of_o sustenance_n and_o rooten_a in_o the_o hoore_fw-mi house_n in_o abominable_a lechery_n some_o become_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o manqueller_n that_o mighten_v ben_fw-mi y_fw-mi holpen_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o honge_v about_o deed_n man_n bone_n and_o other_o blind_a mawmete_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n ¶_o lord_n here_o be_v great_a abomination_n that_o thou_o shewdist_n to_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n that_o priest_n do_v in_o thy_o temple_n &_o yet_o they_o clepen_v that_o thy_o heryenge_a but_o leave_v lord_n i_o think_v that_o thây_n loven_v thou_o little_a that_o thus_o defoulen_v thy_o quick_a image_n &_o worshippen_n blind_a mawmete_n and_o lord_n a_o other_o great_a mischief_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hunger_n that_o amos_n thy_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_fw-mi a_o hunger_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o bread_n ne_o thrust_v of_o drink_n but_o of_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o sheep_n woulden_v be_v refresh_v but_o their_o shepherd_n take_v of_o thy_o sheep_n their_o livelode_n as_o tything_n etc._n etc._n and_o lve_v themselves_o thereby_o where_o they_o like_v of_o such_o shepherd_n thou_n speak_v by_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n and_o seist_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feden_fw-mi themselves_o for_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n shoulden_v be_v yf_v of_o their_o shepherd_n but_o you_o eat_v the_o milk_n and_o clothen_fw-ge you_n with_o their_o wolf_n and_o the_o fat_a sheep_n you_o slow_a and_o my_o flock_n you_o ne_v feed_v not_o the_o sick_a sheep_n you_o ne_v heal_v not_o thilk_o that_o weren_a to_o break_a you_o ne_o knit_v not_o together_o thilk_o that_o perish_v you_o ne_o bring_v not_o again_o but_o you_o rattle_v they_o with_o sternship_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v sprad_a abroad_o in_o devour_v of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o shepehard_n that_o disparseâh_v abroad_o and_o fear_v the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n lesewe_v ¶_o a_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o thou_o put_v thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sheep_n but_o lord_n thou_o teld_a that_o thilk_o that_o comé_n not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n ben_fw-mi night_n thief_n &_o day_n thief_n and_o a_o these_o as_o thou_o see_v come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v to_o slay_v &_o to_o destroy_v and_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o thou_o will_v reren_n up_o a_o shepherd_n unkunning_a that_o ne_fw-fr wool_fw-mi not_o heel_n thy_o sheep_n that_o be_v beth_fw-mi sick_a ne_o seek_v thilk_o that_o beth_fw-mi lose_v apon_n his_o arm_n be_v a_o sword_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n hireling_n his_o arm_n shall_v wax_v dry_a and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v less_o his_o light_n o_o lord_n help_n for_o thy_o sheep_n beth_fw-mi at_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o shepherd_n defaute_n but_o lord_n there_o come_v hire_v man_n &_o they_o ne_v fedden_a not_o thy_o shede_v in_o thy_o plenteous_a lesew_n but_o feeden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o dream_n sweven_n and_o false_a miracle_n &_o tale_n but_o at_o thy_o truth_n they_o ne_fw-mi come_fw-mi not_o for_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o send_v they_o never_o for_o have_v they_o hire_v of_o thy_o sheep_n they_o ne_o care_v but_o little_a of_o the_o feed_v and_o the_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n lord_n of_o these_o hire_a man_n speak_v jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o sey_v that_o word_n by_o he_o i_o ne_o send_v they_o not_o and_o they_o run_v quick_o believe_a i_o ne_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o propheciden_n for_o if_o they_o have_fw-mi stonden_fw-mi in_o my_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n know_v to_o the_o pupil_n i_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o yvell_n way_n and_o from_o their_o wicked_a thought_n for_o lord_n thou_o sey_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n break_v stone_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v lo_o i_o to_o these_o prophets_n meeting_n sweven_n of_o lose_v that_o have_v ytolde_v her_o sweven_n and_o have_v beguile_v my_o pupil_n in_o their_o lose_v &_o in_o their_o false_a miracle_n when_o i_o neither_o send_v ne_o bede_fw-mi they_o and_o these_o have_n profitet_fw-la nothing_o to_o my_o pupil_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o most_o mest_z all_z they_o studien_fw-mi covetise_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o they_o do_v gyle_v teach_v a_o lord_n here_o be_v much_o mischief_n &_o matere_a of_o sorrow_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o for_o give_v a_o lewed_a man_n will_v teach_v thy_o people_n truth_n of_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o be_v you_o hold_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charite_n he_o shall_v be_v forboden_a and_o put_v in_o prison_n give_v he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o lord_n thilk_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o con_v have_v you_o lock_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o teach_n under_o many_o ward_n &_o yhid_v it_o from_o thy_o child_n but_o lord_n since_o thy_o teach_n be_v you_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o with_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi these_o ward_n and_o show_v he_o to_o thy_o pupil_n to_o keel_n both_o the_o hunger_n and_o the_o thrust_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o shepherd_n never_o no_v false_a hiridman_n beguile_v thy_o pupil_n no_o more_o for_o by_o thy_o law_n i_o write_v as_o thou_o promise_v highte_v some_o time_n that_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o mest_z all_z they_o shullen_a know_v thy_o will_n and_o know_v weten_v how_o they_o shullen_a please_v thou_o ever_o more_o in_o certain_a and_o leave_v lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v at_o this_o need_n for_o there_o be_v none_o help_v but_o in_o thou_o thus_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o thy_o viker_n in_o earth_n be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o &_o our_o brethren_n ybroken_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o thy_o pupil_n but_o lord_n god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o beth_fw-mi two_o tweyne_n of_o thy_o commandment_n beth_fw-mi destroy_v and_o thy_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v mercy_n for_o lord_n david_n in_o the_o sauter_n say_v blessed_n beth_fw-mi they_o that_fw-mi do_v doom_n and_o rightfulness_n in_o everich_a time_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v itaught_a we_o as_o rightfulness_n of_o heaven_n &_o haste_v ybeden_fw-mi we_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a against_o us._n and_o lord_n thy_o old_a law_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o such_o harm_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o brother_n such_o he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n as_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o law_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v not_o desire_v wrack_n of_o a_o other_o but_o not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v ben_z unpunished_a for_o thereto_o have_v he_o ordain_v king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o lewd_a officer_n under_o they_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ne_o carien_n not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o wraker_n to_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o evil_a do_v and_o thus_o have_v christ_n ymade_v a_o end_n of_o this_o old_a law_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v not_o sven_v a_o other_o himself_o but._n for_o that_o to_o wreken_fw-mi without_o sin_n for_o break_v
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
master_n that_o they_o desiren_n more_o mastery_n for_o their_o own_o worship_n than_o for_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o be_v master_n they_o ne_fw-mi preachen_fw-ge not_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o give_v they_o preachen_fw-ge commonlich_fw-ge it_o be_v before_o scotfree_a man_n there_o as_o they_o mow_v bear_v worship_n and_o also_o profit_v of_o their_o preach_n but_o before_o poor_a man_n they_o preachen_fw-ge but_o seldem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v master_n and_o so_o by_o their_o work_v we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o ben_fw-mi false_a gloser_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o who_o so_o will_v keep_v thy_o hest_n he_o need_v no_o gloss_n but_o thilk_o that_o clepen_v themselves_o christen_v man_n and_o lyven_v against_o thy_o teach_n and_o thy_o hest_n needelich_o they_o may_v gloze_v thy_o hest_n after_o their_o live_n gloser_n other_o else_o man_n shulden_v openlich_o yknow_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o falsehood_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o yhid_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v some_o time_n and_o lord_n ybless_v more_o thou_o be_v for_o somewhat_o thou_o show_v we_o now_o of_o our_o mischief_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o master_n that_o have_v by_o sleight_n ylad_v we_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o thy_o teach_n that_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o master_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o for_o love_n when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n to_o heal_v of_o our_o soul_n without_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o master_n of_o world_n wisdom_n and_o their_o founder_n have_v ydamned_a it_o for_o heresy_n and_o for_o error_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n thus_o to_o reprove_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o teach_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o nabugodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n that_o thus_o have_v reprove_v thy_o teach_n and_o thy_o hest_n and_o command_v on_o all_o wise_a to_o kepen_v his_o hest_n maken_v thy_o people_n hearen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o his_o thrall_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o lord_n we_o lewd_a man_n know_v no_o god_n but_o thou_o &_o we_o with_o thy_o help_n and_o thy_o grace_n forsake_v nabugodonosor_n and_o his_o law_n for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o proud_a estate_n will_v have_v all_o man_n under_o he_o and_o he_o nele_v be_v under_o no_o man_n not_o he_o ondoth_a thy_o law_n that_o thou_o ordeyne_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o make_v his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o like_v and_o so_o he_o make_v he_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n to_o worshippen_n he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o thy_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v ydone_v away_o o_o lord_n here_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n mischiflich_o to_o break_v and_o thy_o bless_a commandment_n of_o poorness_n be_v also_o to_o break_v follow_v and_o yhid_v from_o thy_o people_n lord_n zacharie_n thy_o prophet_n say_v that_o thou_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o fox_n have_v den_n and_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n and_o man_n son_n have_v not_o where_o to_o leg_n his_o head_n on_o and_o thou_o say_v ybless_v be_v poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n for_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v therein_o and_o woe_n to_o scotfree_a man_n for_o they_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o bid_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o covetise_n covetise_n for_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o a_o man_n have_v ne_o be_v not_o his_o lyfelode_n and_o so_o thou_o teach_v that_o thilk_o that_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o their_o live_v lyven_v in_o covetise_n also_o thou_o say_v but_o give_v a_o man_n forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o owe_v he_o ne_o may_v not_o be_v thy_o disciple_n lord_n thou_o say_v also_o that_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o scotfree_a man_n heart_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n for_o riches_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n maken_v it_o without_o fruit_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v many_o bless_a teachinge_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o love_v porenes_n but_o lord_n harm_n be_v poor_a man_n and_o poorness_n be_v yhated_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v ylove_v and_o honour_v and_o give_v a_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n sâlly_o man_n hold_v he_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v poorness_n man_n hold_v he_o but_o a_o fool_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n man_n clepen_v he_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o thilk_o that_o be_v busy_a in_o get_v of_o riches_n ben_fw-mi yhold_n wise_a man_n and_o ready_a but_o lord_n these_o rich_a man_n sayen_v that_o it_o be_v both_o leful_a and_o needful_a to_o they_o to_o gather_v riches_n together_o for_o they_o ne_o gather_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v needy_a and_o lord_n their_o work_v show_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o a_o poor_a needy_a man_n will_v borowen_v of_o their_o riches_n not_o he_o nele_v lean_v he_o none_o of_o his_o good_a but_o give_v he_o mow_v be_v seker_fw-mi to_o have_v it_o again_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o lord_n thou_o bede_fw-mi that_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v and_o not_o hope_v yield_v again_o of_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o and_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n wool_fw-mi quit_v he_o his_o meed_n and_o give_v a_o poor_a ask_v a_o rich_a man_n any_o good_a the_o rich_a man_n will_v geve_v he_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v little_a worth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o here_o be_v little_a love_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n for_o lord_n thou_o teach_v in_o thy_o gospel_n that_o what_o man_n do_v to_o thy_o servant_n they_o do_v to_o thou_o a_o lord_n give_v a_o poor_a man_n axe_n good_a for_o thy_o love_n man_n geve_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o worst_a worst_a for_o these_o rich_a man_n ordeinen_n both_o bread_n and_o ale_n for_o god_n man_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o have_v o_o lord_n since_o all_o good_a that_o man_n have_v come_v of_o thou_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n geve_v thou_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a how_o may_v such_o man_n say_v that_o they_o gatheren_n riches_n for_o other_o need_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o since_o their_o work_n be_v contratrary_a to_o their_o word_n and_o that_o be_v no_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v you_o seker_fw-mi these_o good_n that_o rich_a man_n have_v they_o be_v god_n good_n ytake_v to_o your_o keep_n to_o look_v how_o he_o wolen_v be_v setten_v they_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o who_o so_o be_v true_a in_o little_a he_o be_v true_a in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o and_o who_o that_o be_v false_a in_o a_o little_a thing_n they_o who_o will_v take_v he_o towards_o thing_n of_o a_o great_a value_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o wear_v that_o have_v god_n good_n to_o keep_v spend_v you_o thilk_o truelich_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o you_o leesen_fw-mi the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o untrue_a despend_v of_o god_n good_n in_o this_o world_n o_o lord_n say_v these_o rich_a man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o do_v much_o for_o thy_o love_n for_o many_o poor_a labourer_n be_v yfound_v by_o they_o that_o shoulden_a fare_n febelich_o ne_o be_v not_o they_o and_o their_o readiness_n forsooth_o i_o think_v that_o poor_a labourer_n geve_v to_o these_o rich_a man_n more_o than_o they_o give_v they_o agaynward_a for_o the_o poor_a man_n mote_n go_v to_o his_o labour_n in_o cold_a and_o in_o heat_n in_o wete_z and_o dry_v and_o spend_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o rich-men_n work_n upon_o god_n gound_o to_o find_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o ease_n and_o in_o like_n and_o in_o good_a fare_n of_o meat_n of_o drink_n and_o of_o clothing_n here_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o he_o geve_v his_o own_o body_n but_o what_o geve_v the_o richman_n he_o agayneward_o certes_o feeble_a meat_n and_o feeble_a drink_n and_o feeble_a clothing_n what_o ever_o they_o seggen_fw-mi such_o be_v their_o work_n and_o here_o be_v little_a love_n and_o whosoever_o look_v well_o about_o all_o the_o world_n fare_v as_o we_o seggen_fw-mi and_o all_o man_n study_v on_o every_o side_n how_o they_o may_v wax_v rich_a man_n and_o everich_v man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v hold_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o lord_n i_o trow_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n man_n token_n little_a regard_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o teach_n but_o lord_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v we_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o love_n consider_v &_o therefore_o
it_o be_v semelich_o that_o thou_o come_v in_o poorness_n to_o prove_v who_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o kepen_v thy_o hest_n for_o give_v thou_o have_v ycome_v in_o form_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n man_n will_v rather_o for_o they_o dread_v then_o for_o thy_o love_n have_v ykept_a thy_o hest_n and_o so_o lord_n now_o thou_o may_v well_o ysee_v which_o loven_v thou_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o keep_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o in_o thy_o poorness_n and_o in_o thy_o lowne_n needs_o he_o more_o love_v thou_o in_o thy_o lordship_n and_o highness_n but_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v upse_z down_o &_o man_n love_v poor_a man_n but_o a_o litlene_a porenes_n neither_o but_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o poorness_n and_o therefore_o lord_n together_o i_o trow_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a king_n and_o therefore_o i_o trow_v that_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v forsake_v poorness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v become_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o lord_n &_o make_v his_o treasure_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o forbidde_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o right_n and_o riches_n he_o will_v plete_a and_o fight_v &_o curse_n and_o yet_o lord_n he_o will_v segge_v that_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o owe_v as_o thy_o true_a disciple_n mete_v do_v after_o thy_o teach_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a his_o good_n and_o plete_a for_o they_o and_o fight_v lord_n and_o curse_v and_o lord_n he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o asloyle_v a_o man_n of_o all_o manner_n thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o det_fw-la true_o lord_n i_o think_v he_o know_v little_a of_o charity_n for_o who_o that_o beth_fw-mi in_o charity_n possess_v thy_o good_n in_o common_a and_o not_o in_o proper_a at_o his_o neighbour_n need_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o none_o of_o they_o segge_v this_o be_v i_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o to_o spenden_fw-ge it_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o borow_v a_o portion_n of_o those_o good_n curse_v and_o dispend_v they_o to_o god_n worship_n god_n be_v apay_v of_o this_o spend_n and_o allow_v he_o this_o true_a do_v and_o if_o god_n be_v pay_v of_o that_o dispending_a that_o be_v the_o principal_a lord_n of_o those_o good_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n axen_v there_o of_o account_n other_o challenge_v it_o for_o debt_n serten_a of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o incerteine_a that_o these_o that_o charge_v so_o much_o det_fw-la of_o worldly_a cattle_n they_o know_v little_a of_o christ_n law_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o i_o be_o a_o bailie_n of_o god_n good_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o see_v my_o brother_n in_o need_n i_o be_o hold_a by_o charity_n to_o part_n with_o he_o of_o these_o good_n to_o his_o need_n and_o if_o he_o spend_v they_o well_o to_o the_o worshop_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v well_o pay_v as_o though_o i_o myself_o have_v spend_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o if_o the_o principal_a lord_n be_v well_o pay_v of_o my_o brother_n do_v and_o the_o despending_a of_o his_o good_n how_o may_v i_o segge_v for_o shame_n that_o my_o brother_n be_v dettour_n to_o i_o of_o the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o spend_v in_o god_n worship_n at_o his_o need_n neighbour_n and_o if_o my_o brother_n spend_v amiss_o the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o i_o be_o discharge_v of_o my_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_n if_o i_o take_v he_o in_o charity_n thilk_o good_n at_o his_o need_n and_o i_o be_o hold_n to_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o evil_a dispending_a ne_o i_o may_v not_o axen_a the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o his_o need_n in_o form_n of_o debt_n for_o at_o his_o need_n they_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v my_o brother_n yholde_v to_o do_v to_o i_o give_v he_o see_v i_o in_o need_n and_o give_v we_o be_v in_o charity_n little_o shall_v we_o chargen_v of_o debt_n and_o ne_o we_o shall_v not_o axen_v so_o dertes_o as_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o than_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o own_o for_o give_v we_o be_v in_o charity_n we_o woollen_a neither_o fight_n nor_o curse_n ne_o plete_a for_o our_o good_n with_o our_o brethren_n o_o lord_n thus_o thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o lyven_v and_o so_o they_o lyveden_fw-mi while_n they_o have_fw-mi good_a shepherd_n that_o fedden_a thy_o sheep_n and_o rob_v they_o not_o of_o their_o lifelode_n as_o peter_n thy_o good_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o other_o apostle_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n he_o rob_v thy_o pupil_n of_o their_o bodylich_o lyfelode_n for_o he_o orden_v proud_a shepherd_n to_o lyven_v in_o ease_n by_o thâitenth_n party_n of_o poor_a man_n travel_n and_o he_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o lyven_v where_o they_o like_v and_o give_v man_n not_o wolen_v wilfullich_o give_v they_o the_o tithinge_n they_o wolen_v have_v they_o against_o their_o will_n by_o maysterye_n &_o by_o curse_v to_o maken_v they_o scotfree_a ¶_o lord_n how_o may_v any_o man_n segge_v that_o such_o shepherdess_n that_o loven_v more_o the_o wool_n than_o the_o sheep_n and_o feden_fw-mi not_o thy_o sheep_n in_o body_n ne_fw-la in_o soul_n ne_o be_v such_o ravenour_n &_o thief_n and_o who_o may_v segge_v that_o the_o mayntaynour_n of_o such_o shepherdess_n ne_o be_v not_o a_o maintenour_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n how_o will_v he_o assoil_v shepherdess_n of_o their_o rob_n without_o restitution_n of_o their_o good_n robber_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n of_o against_o their_o will_n lord_n of_o all_o shepherdess_n bless_a mote_n thou_o be_v for_o thou_o love_v more_o the_o sheep_n than_o theeir_n will_v for_o thou_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o love_n of_o thy_o sheep_n thou_o take_v thy_o death_n to_o bring_v thy_o sheep_n ouâ_n of_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o the_o most_o charge_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o do_v truelich_o and_o take_v the_o death_n for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o sheep_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o sheep_n by_o the_o that_o be_v the_o door_n and_o so_o i_o trow_v a_o few_o other_o do_v as_o he_o do_v though_o they_o clepen_v himself_o successor_n to_o peter_n dâââe_n for_o their_o work_n show_v what_o they_o be_v for_o they_o robben_fw-mi and_o sleen_n and_o destroyen_fw-mi they_o robben_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o travail_n and_o feden_fw-mi themselves_o in_o ease_n they_o sleen_n thy_o sheep_n for_o they_o pyenen_fw-la they_o for_o hunger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n they_o destroyen_fw-mi the_o sheep_n for_o with_o might_n and_o with_o sternship_n they_o rulen_v thy_o sheep_n that_o for_o dread_a they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o mountain_n christ._n and_o there_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n destroy_v they_o for_o default_n of_o a_o good_a shepeheard_n ¶_o o_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n deliver_v thy_o sheep_n out_o of_o such_o shepherd_n ward_n that_o retch_v not_o of_o thy_o sheep_n they_o have_v their_o wool_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a for_o thy_o sheep_n be_v in_o great_a mischief_n and_o foul_a accumber_v with_o their_o shepherd_n because_o ¶_o but_o for_o thy_o shepherd_n wolden_a be_v excuse_v they_o have_v ygeten_v they_o hire_v man_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n and_o these_o come_fw-mi in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o dreadless_a their_o work_n show_v that_o inward_o with_o in_o forth_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n for_o have_v they_o their_o hire_n they_o ne_v retch_v but_o a_o little_a how_o sorilich_o thy_o sheep_n be_v keep_v for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi themselves_o they_o be_v but_o hire_v man_n that_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o when_o the_o shulden_a feden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n in_o the_o plenteous_a pasture_n lesewe_v of_o thy_o teach_n they_o stonden_v between_o they_o &_o their_o lesewe_v so_o that_o the_o sheep_n ne_fw-fr have_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o lesewe_v but_o eaté_n they_o shall_v not_o thereof_o but_o they_o feden_fw-mi they_o in_o a_o sorry_a sour_a lesewe_v of_o lesinge_n &_o of_o tale_n and_o so_o thy_o sheep_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sickness_n through_o this_o evil_n lesewe_v and_o give_v any_o sheep_n break_v over_o into_o thy_o lesewe_v to_o tasten_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o anon_o these_o hire_a man_n drive_v he_o out_o with_o hound_n and_o thus_o thy_o sheep_n by_o these_o hire_a man_n be_v ykept_a out_o of_o their_o kindlich_fw-ge lesewe_v and_o
touch_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o collectour_n be_v also_o receavour_v of_o the_o pope_n penny_n keep_v a_o house_n in_o london_n with_o clerk_n and_o officer_n thereto_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n solemn_a court_n transport_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n and_o most_o common_o more_o 17._o that_o cardinal_n &_o other_o alien_n remain_v at_o rome_n whereof_o one_o cardinal_n be_v deane_n of_o york_n a_o other_o of_o salisbury_n a_o other_o of_o lyncoln_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o suffolk_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o york_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o thame_n &_o nassington_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o buck_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v diverse_a of_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o england_n 101._o &_o have_v send_v over_o to_o they_o yearly_o xx_o m._n mark_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o english_a broker_n lie_v there_o have_v 18._o that_o the_o pope_n to_o ransom_n the_o frenchmenne_n the_o king_n enemy_n who_o defond_a lombary_n from_o he_o do_v always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n levy_v a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o gain_n make_v sundry_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o byshopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 20._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n have_v this_o year_n take_v to_o his_o dic_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o collation_n or_o provision_n ãâ¦ã_o 21._o to_o renew_v all_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n from_o rome_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n reserve_v all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o proper_a gift_n &_o have_v this_o year_n create_v 12._o new_a cardinal_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v thirty_o where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o 12._o and_o all_o those_o cardinal_n except_z 2._o or_o 3._o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n will_v geve_v the_o temporal_a manor_n of_o those_o dignity_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 112._o since_o he_o so_o daily_o usurp_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n regality_n 23._o that_o all_o house_n and_o corporation_n of_o religion_n who_o unto_o the_o king_n reign_v now_o have_v free_a election_n of_o head_n the_o pope_n have_v encroch_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o 24._o that_o in_o all_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o the_o english_a clergy_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o legate_n examine_v and_o all_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o money_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o collector_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o proctor_n of_o cardinal_n will_v soon_o convey_v the_o same_o 26._o for_o remedy_v hereof_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o no_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n do_v remain_v in_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o that_o no_o english_a man_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n become_v any_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n or_o remain_v at_o rome_n 27._o for_o better_a information_n hereof_o and_o namely_o touch_v the_o pope_n collector_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sir_n john_n strensale_n parsone_n of_o s._n botulphe_n in_o holborn_n may_v be_v send_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o parliament_n who_o be_v straight_o charge_v can_v declare_v much_o more_o for_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o same_o collector_n in_o house_n 5._o year_n ass_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o bill_n touch_v the_o pope_n matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v for_o nought_o that_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o report_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o stranger_n which_o use_v to_o call_v english_a man_n good_a ass_n for_o they_o bear_v all_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 158._o item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v provide_v also_o that_o such_o order_n as_o be_v make_v in_o london_n against_o the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o usury_n may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o commons_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n complain_v of_o the_o outrageous_a take_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n oration_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o benefice_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n above_o prefix_v of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n we_o will_v adjoine_v also_o other_o note_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 51._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o reign_n an._n 1377._o the_o 27._o of_o january_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n these_o statute_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v as_o above_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 51._o year_n as_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o say_a year_n manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o which_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n libenter_fw-la suffertis_fw-la insipientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n declare_v in_o the_o say_a oration_n many_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o show_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o old_a king_n recoverye_n then_o declare_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o chastise_v he_o with_o sickness_n afterward_o show_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o see_v his_o child_n child_n then_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n &_o member_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o member_n to_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o head_n last_o he_o turn_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v ally_v himself_o with_o the_o spanyarde_n and_o scot_n the_o king_n enemy_n which_o have_v prepare_v great_a power_n conspire_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o name_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v therein_o their_o faithful_a counsel_n king_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n sir_n robert_n ashton_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o moon_n they_o from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o word_n percaâe_v lay_v not_o in_o the_o bishops_n mouth_n for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n uz._n by_o protest_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o that_o diverse_a usurpation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o realm_n as_o by_o particular_a bill_n in_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v show_v unswere_v he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o seek_v redress_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n petition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o that_o all_o provisor_n of_o thing_n from_o rome_n &_o their_o minister_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v redress_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o law_n than_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o parliament_n require_v that_o every_o person_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o 62._o be_v profess_v of_o any_o religion_n continue_v the_o habit_n of_o 15._o year_n may_v upon_o the_o triail_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n be_v in_o law_n utter_o forbar_v of_o all_o inheritance_n albeit_o he_o have_v dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o which_o dispensation_n be_v the_o chief_a grudge_n whereunto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o cardinal_n as_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o york_n purchase_v reservation_n 78._o with_o the_o clause_n of_o anteferri_fw-la to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o scure_v of_o gold_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o englishman_n and_o now_o be_v a_o mere_a french_a reside_v at_o london_n &_o convei_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n or_o xx_o m._n pound_n who_o this_o year_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n whatsoever_o allege_v the_o mean_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o reservation_n and_o novelry_n as_o to_o command_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n during_o the_o war_n that_o no_o english_a man_n to_o become_v their_o farmour_n or_o to_o send_v to_o they_o any_o money_n without_o special_a licence_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o
his_o special_a maintainer_n as_o year_n and_o time_n grow_v on_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o have_v reign_v now_o about_o 51._o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o depart_v the_o year_n before_o be_v strike_v in_o great_a age_n &_o in_o such_o feblenes_n withal_o that_o he_o be_v unwieldy_a through_o lack_n of_o strength_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v there_o put_v up_o by_o the_o knight_n &_o other_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o of_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o certain_a greedy_a person_n about_o the_o king_n rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o see_v any_o justice_n do_v that_o 12._o sage_a and_o discrete_a lord_n and_o peer_n such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o note_n of_o all_o avarice_n shall_v be_v place_v as_o tutor_n about_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o do_v and_o dispose_n under_o he_o 6._o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n 6._o at_o a_o other_o of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o the_o public_a regiment_n friar_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o alice_n perris_n the_o wicked_a harlot_n which_o as_o the_o story_n geve_v have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n hart_n &_o govern_v all_o and_o sate_v upon_o canse_v herself_o through_o the_o devilish_a help_n of_o a_o friar_n dominick_n who_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v take_v and_o be_v convict_v &_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o friar_n more_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n than_o the_o punish_v of_o vice_n reclaim_v he_o for_o their_o own_o prisoner_n this_o alice_n perrys_z notwithstanding_o she_o be_v banish_v by_o this_o parliament_n from_o the_o king_n whore_n yet_o afterward_o she_o come_v again_o &_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o at_o his_o death_n she_o take_v all_o his_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n and_o other_o jewel_n from_o he_o and_o so_o flee_v away_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o this_o of_o she_o by_o the_o way_n these_o 12._o governor_n by_o the_o parliament_n aforesaid_a be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n king_n &_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n about_o he_o till_o afterward_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v again_o remove_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o realm_n next_o under_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n son_n for_o as_o yet_o richard_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n late_o depart_v be_v very_o young_a and_o under_o age_n this_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o long_a time_n conceive_v a_o certain_a displeasure_n against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n whether_o for_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n join_v with_o like_v abominable_a excess_n of_o life_n albani_n or_o for_o what_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o express_v only_o by_o story_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v guess_v to_o rise_v by_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o the_o say_n go_v then_o be_v report_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n nor_o of_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v in_o travail_n at_o gaunt_n have_v no_o son_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o daughter_n lancaster_n which_o the_o same_o time_n by_o lie_v upon_o of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o bed_n be_v there_o smother_v whereupon_o the_o queen_n fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n cause_v a_o certain_a manchilde_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o flaunders_n bear_v the_o very_a same_o time_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o bring_v unto_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n who_o she_o bear_v not_o who_o now_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o this_o say_v the_o bishop_n do_v the_o queen_n tell_v he_o lie_v in_o extreme_n on_o her_o death_n bed_n under_o seal_n of_o confession_n charge_v he_o if_o the_o say_a duke_n shall_v ever_o aspire_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n or_o if_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v fall_v unto_o he_o he_o then_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o &_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n but_o a_o false_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n this_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o it_o savour_v of_o a_o contumelious_a lie_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o subtle_a zeal_n towards_o the_o pope_n religion_n meaning_n falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o foresay_a duke_n by_o favour_v of_o wickliff_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n against_o the_o pope_n profession_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o not_o unknowen_a neither_o unmarked_a of_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n thus_o follow_v this_o slanderous_a villainy_n of_o the_o bishops_n report_n be_v blaze_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o duke_n ear_n he_o therw_v t_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a as_o no_o marvel_n be_v seek_v again_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o forename_a bishop_n in_o conclusion_n the_o duke_n have_v now_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o pursue_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporal_a good_n deprive_v which_o good_n be_v assign_v to_o prince_n rich._n of_o burdeur_n the_o next_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o king_n and_o furthermore_o inhibit_v the_o say_a bishop_n not_o to_o approach_v never_o to_o the_o court_n by_o 20._o mile_n further_o as_o touch_v this_o bishop_n the_o story_n thus_o procee_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1377._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n upon_o certain_a cause_n &_o respect_n in_o which_o parliament_n great_a request_n and_o suit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n when_o a_o subsidy_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o request_v also_o make_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n for_o speedy_a expedition_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n therefore_o according_o convent_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o tractation_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o b._n with_o great_a lamentation_n complain_v for_o lack_v of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brother_n b._n of_o wint._n who_o injury_n say_v they_o do_v derogate_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n matter_n and_o therefore_o deny_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o tractation_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o all_o the_o member_n together_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n touch_v they_o altogether_o in_o common_a as_o well_o he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o do_v and_o seem_v moreover_o to_o be_v move_v against_o the_o archb._n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o stout_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o be_v cite_v of_o the_o duke_n convocation_n the_o archb._n although_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o excuse_v himself_o wherefore_o not_o to_o send_v for_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v because_o of_o the_o peril_n which_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o yet_o be_v enforce_v &_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o wintch_n will_v he_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v receyve_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o alice_n perris_n the_o king_n paramor_n above_o mention_v geve_v to_o her_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o money_n the_o say_a winchester_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o temporality_n again_o lancaster_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o send_v for_o wintch_n the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v send_v for_o john_n wickliff_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v then_o the_o divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n and_o have_v commence_v in_o sundry_a act_n and_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o many_o thing_n who_o also_o for_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o oxford_n first_o in_o his_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n to_o entreat_v of_o and_o
cry_v with_o many_o a_o other_o friar_n with_o great_a instance_n to_o geve_v the_o doom_n upon_o i_o to_o burn_v i_o &_o boughten_a dry_a wood_n before_o as_o man_n tolden_a in_o that_o town_n &_o these_o sleight_n and_o swear_v and_o money_n geve_v as_o man_n faiden_n with_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o what_o law_n i_o wor_n not_o but_o soth_o not_o by_o god_n law_n they_o sayden_n they_o hold_v i_o as_o convict_v and_o may_v not_o have_v forth_o my_o purgation_n so_o as_o i_o full_o forsake_v they_o and_o never_o grant_v that_o i_o say_v they_o over_o this_o they_o make_v i_o swear_v never_o to_o hold_v they_o teach_v they_o ne_o preach_v they_o privy_o ne_v apert_o and_o that_o i_o will_v go_v to_o certain_a church_n to_o revoke_v the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o never_o say_v in_o slander_v of_o myself_o by_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o for_o drede_v of_o death_n and_o for_o fleshly_a counsel_n that_o i_o have_v i_o assent_v and_o so_o i_o do_v and_o also_o they_o maden_v i_o to_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o preach_v by_o instance_n of_o the_o friar_n within_o that_o diocese_n without_o licence_n ask_v &_o grant_v and_o never_o sithen_a i_o do_v and_o now_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v rehearse_v to_o i_o again_o whether_o by_o friar_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o deem_v god_n wot_v but_o in_o slander_n of_o i_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v now_o with_o god_n help_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o man_n mow_v asken_fw-mi their_o debt_n by_o charity_n conclusion_n but_o in_o no_o manner_n for_o debt_n to_o imprison_v any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o so_o emprison_a be_v accurse_v so_o i_o say_v not_o but_o thus_o i_o have_v say_v pursue_v and_o yet_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o who_o so_o pursue_v his_o brother_n with_o malice_n prison_v he_o cruel_o for_o debt_n without_o mercy_n that_o fain_o will_v pay_v it_o if_o he_o may_v he_o sin_v against_o christ_n teach_n estote_fw-la misericordes_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge misericors_fw-la est_fw-la the_o second_o conclusion_n conclusion_n that_o false_a friar_n and_o lecherous_a priest_n putten_n upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o parochien_n know_v her_o curate_n to_o be_v a_o lechour_n incontinent_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o owen_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o tithe_v and_o else_o they_o be_v fautour_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o i_o say_v not_o but_o on_o this_o wise_a answer_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v open_o to_o the_o people_n that_o person_n or_o curate_n come_v to_o her_o benefice_n by_o simony_n and_o lve_v in_o notory_a fornication_n and_o do_v not_o their_o office_n &_o her_o duty_n to_o her_o parochien_n by_o good_a ensample_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o true_a preach_n live_a &_o residence_n wend_v away_o from_o his_o cure_n occupy_v insecular_a office_n he_o owe_v nought_o to_o have_v of_o the_o parochiens_n tithe_n ne_o offering_n ne_o hemowe_v not_o to_o hold_v he_o for_o her_o curate_n nigh_o hemowe_v not_o to_o give_v he_o tithe_n leave_v they_o be_v gyltie_n to_o god_n of_o consent_n and_o maintain_v of_o her_o open_a sin_n nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la implicat_fw-la se_fw-la negotijs_fw-la secularibus_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o ca._n quisquis_fw-la per_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o do_v 8_o o._n ca._n siquis_fw-la the_o third_o conclusion_n be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o friar_n and_o priest_n putten_n upon_o i_o that_o tithe_n pure_o be_v almess_n and_o in_o case_n that_o curate_n be_v evil_a man_n they_o mow_v leeful_o be_v give_v to_o otherman_n by_o temporal_a lord_n and_o other_o temporalty_n be_v do_v away_o from_o man_n of_o the_o church_n actual_o and_o open_o trespass_v this_o i_o say_v not_o in_o these_o term_n answer_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o it_o be_v medefull_a and_o leeful_a to_o secular_a lord_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o power_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n in_o default_n of_o prelate_n that_n amend_v not_o by_o god_n law_n curse_a curate_n that_o open_o misusen_v the_o good_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v poor_a man_n good_n and_o customable_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o poor_a man_n lord_n be_v hold_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o take_v away_o &_o withdraw_v from_o such_o curate_n poor_a man_n good_n the_o which_o they_o wrongful_o hold_v in_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o own_o wilful_a offering_n and_o their_o bodily_a alm_n deed_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o such_o that_o due_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o upbear_v of_o the_o charge_n that_o prelate_n shoulden_a doe_n and_o do_v it_o not_o alter_fw-la alterius_fw-la onera_fw-la portate_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la adimplebitis_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o as_o anenste_n take_v away_o of_o temporalty_n i_o say_v thus_o with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o it_o be_v leefull_a to_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o from_o pope_n cardinal_n fro_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n possession_n in_o the_o church_n their_o temporalty_n and_o their_o alm_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n they_o shoulden_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a when_o they_o very_o see_v that_o their_o geve_v and_o their_o take_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o shoulden_a be_v next_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o poorness_n &_o meekness_n to_o be_v secular_a lord_n against_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n luc._n xxii_o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la et._n 1_o pet._n 5._o neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la and_o namely_o when_o such_o temporalty_n maken_v they_o the_o more_o proud_a both_o in_o hart_n and_o in_o array_n than_o they_o shoulden_v be_v else_o more_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n against_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o evil_a ensample_n to_o the_o world_n more_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a business_n omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la proiicientes_n in_o eum_fw-la and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o edify_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o empoverish_v and_o make_v less_o the_o state_n and_o the_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o in_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o commons_o for_o unmightfulnes_n of_o realm_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lore_n prelate_n shoulden_v soverain_o followen_v habentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la hiis_fw-la contenti_fw-la simus_fw-la conclusion_n the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o friar_n and_o priest_n putten_n upon_o i_o false_o that_o a_o evil_a curate_n curse_v his_o soget_n for_o withhold_v of_o tithe_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o to_o take_v with_o extortion_n wicked_o and_o undue_o money_n from_o they_o thus_o say_v i_o not_o but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o do_v with_o pro_fw-la testation_n make_v before_o mean_v that_o a_o evil_a curate_n curse_v his_o parochiens_n unmighty_a to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o vengeance_n without_o pity_n for_o his_o singular_a worldly_a win_n against_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o heed_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o power_n reasonable_o to_o help_v his_o needy_a parochien_n and_o do_v nought_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n wicked_o and_o undue_o he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n dimittite_fw-la &_o dimittetur_fw-la vobis_fw-la date_n &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la verùm_fw-la mihi_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la conclusion_n the_o five_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o friar_n and_o priest_n false_o putten_n upon_o i_o that_o no_o man_n may_v curse_v any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v be_v he_o curse_v of_o god_n ne_o the_o comer_n with_o he_o rennen_fw-mi not_o into_o sentence_n of_o curse_v in_o any_o manner_n thus_o say_v i_o not_o but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o answer_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o curse_v any_o man_n but_o for_o charity_n and_o with_o charity_n omnia_fw-la vestra_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la fiant_fw-la and_o siker_o i_o say_v that_o no_o wrongful_a curse_v of_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n in_o earth_n bind_v against_o anent_o god_n but_o when_o they_o wrongful_o and_o witting_o cursen_a man_n for_o that_o man_n will_v not_o do_v their_o singular_a will_n unreasonable_a bid_n with_o highness_n of_o hart_n and_o cruelty_n stand_v patience_n and_o charity_n in_o they_o that_o they_o cursen_a wrongful_o he_o be_v bless_v of_o almighty_a god_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v curse_a math._n 5._o beati_fw-la
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâân_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
the_o law_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v offer_v himself_o up_o for_o our_o sin_n because_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n bring_v any_o man_n to_o perfection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o see_v among_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v most_o just_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judge_v and_o by_o that_o law_n always_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o injury_n one_o have_v do_v unto_o a_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a injury_n he_o shall_v receive_v for_o his_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o upright_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o death_n for_o death_n a_o blow_n for_o a_o blow_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n and_o most_o just_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n remain_v among_o christian_n which_o be_v never_o so_o just_a be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o both_o be_v under_o sin_n &_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v unto_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n convert_v follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o thief_n be_v among_o christian_n for_o theft_n put_v to_o death_n where_o after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n chrystians_n suffer_v adulterer_n to_o live_v sodomite_n and_o they_o which_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o many_o other_o horrible_a sinner_n and_o they_o which_o accord_v to_o the_o most_o just_a law_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n so_o we_o neither_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n give_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n teach_v by_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n maker_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariscis_n who_o say_v officââ_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n yea_o and_o without_o a_o grievous_a sin_n when_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o or_o the_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v thy_o brother_n unto_o death_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o peradventure_o have_v offend_v more_o grevous_o they_o have_v he_o who_o thou_o iudge_v how_o âeeââ_n thou_o a_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n &_o see_v not_o a_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n know_v then_o not_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n thou_o measure_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v render_v again_o say_v yâ_z lord_n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o man_n can_v with_o charity_n keep_v these_o judgement_n of_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o offend_v god_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o desire_v nor_o judgement_n but_o mercy_n if_o he_o desire_v mercy_n for_o himself_o why_o desire_v he_o vengeance_n for_o his_o brother_n offend_v how_o therefore_o love_v he_o his_o brother_n as_o himself_o or_o how_o do_v thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o seek_v the_o great_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o thou_o can_v infer_v unto_o he_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o a_o more_o grievous_a vengeance_n than_o death_n can_v no_o man_n infer_v wherefore_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v charity_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n touch_v mercy_n and_o they_o ââlergic_a which_o live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n by_o grace_n abrogate_a the_o most_o just_a law_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a ââââtrates_n do_v not_o daniel_n expound_v the_o dream_n of_o nabuchodonozer_n the_o king_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n &_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n one_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o clay_n nabuchodonozer_n see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n wtout_fw-fr hand_n and_o strike_v the_o image_n in_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n &_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o gold_n break_v altogether_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n damel_n he_o apply_v therefore_o 4._o kingdom_n unto_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o image_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonians_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gold_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n unto_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n or_o brass_n but_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o appli_v unto_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o daniel_n add_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o a_o other_o but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o according_a as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n and_o iron_n weal_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o stone_n signify_v christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n most_o assure_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o reign_v every_o where_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o terrestrial_a king_n and_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n and_o judgement_n have_v cease_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o unto_o faith_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a &_o their_o law_n aught_o to_o cease_v among_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o their_o gentility_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n wherefore_o they_o which_o do_v make_v law_n mark_v not_o the_o
but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n ãâã_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
the_o time_n thus_o pass_v the_o people_n and_o cardinal_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n wait_v when_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n will_v geve_v over_o with_o the_o other_o pope_n also_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o matter_n begin_v in_o deed_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o be_v attempt_v albani_n by_o letter_n from_o one_o to_o another_o assign_v both_o day_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o but_o yet_o no_o effect_n do_v follow_v this_o so_o pass_v on_o great_a murmur_v be_v among_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n to_o see_v their_o holy_a perjure_a father_n so_o to_o neglect_v his_o oath_n and_o vow_v aforenamed_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o be_v perjure_a as_o no_o less_o he_o be_v send_v moreover_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o other_o land_n for_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n therein_o to_o appease_v the_o schism_n amongst_o the_o rest_n cardinal_n bituriensis_fw-la be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o publish_v diverse_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o counsel_n 1409._o then_o k._n henry_n move_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n here_o under_o ensue_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o most_o bless_a father_n if_o the_o discrete_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 12._o will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o great_a pearil_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o will_v consider_v what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n leodium_n and_o now_o of_o late_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o m._n soldier_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v through_o the_o dissension_n move_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n between_o two_o set_v up_o one_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n the_o other_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n fight_v in_o camp_n for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o bishopric_n certes_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n &_o be_v fore_o greeve_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v rather_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o to_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o dissimulation_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n rather_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o 9_o cardinal_n by_o you_o last_o make_v contrary_a to_o your_o oath_n as_o other_o man_n do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v but_o little_a heed_n or_o care_n for_o cease_v the_o schism_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o note_v of_o the_o world_n that_o your_o circumspect_a seat_n shall_v ever_o be_v note_v &_o distain_v with_o such_o a_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o last_o error_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n part_n 2._o ¶_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o to_o the_o cardinal_n cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n direct_v a_o other_o letter_n with_o these_o content_n here_o follow_v we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o letter_n after_o the_o tenoure_n of_o the_o copy_n herewith_o in_o these_o present_n enclose_v to_o be_v execute_v effectual_o wherefore_o we_o serious_o beseech_v your_o reverend_a college_n that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a gregory_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pise_v ââsanum_fw-la and_o to_o render_v up_o his_o popedom_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n you_o then_o so_o ordain_v for_o his_o state_n total_o that_o chief_o god_n may_v be_v please_v thereby_o and_o that_o both_o the_o say_a gregory_n and_o also_o we_o which_o love_v entire_o his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o geve_v you_o worthy_o condign_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o ibid._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v albani_n a_o 1410._o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n of_o gregorius_n and_o benedictus_n by_o common_a advice_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o city_n of_o pise_v 1410._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o assembly_n pisanum_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v convent_v a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v name_v alexander_n 5._o together_o but_o to_o this_o election_n neither_o gregorius_n nor_o benedictus_n do_v full_o agree_v whereby_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o understande_v not_o 3._o crown_n upon_o one_o pope_n head_n but_o 3._o head_n in_o one_o popish_a church_n together_o this_o alexander_n be_v new_o make_v pope_n scarce_o have_v well_o warm_v his_o triple_a crown_n but_o straight_o geve_v out_o full_a remission_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o monastery_n ofâ_n bartholomew_n by_o smithfeld_n resort_v to_o the_o say_a church_n any_o of_o these_o day_n follow_v to_o wit_n dead_a on_o maundy_n thursday_n good_a friday_n easter_n even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n from_o the_o first_o evensong_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o geve_v remission_n of_o many_o year_n to_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v one_o year_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o for_o within_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v 23._o in_o who_o stead_n step_v up_o pope_n john_n 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n great_a stir_n begin_v in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n bohemia_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o then_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o i._o husse_n and_o of_o other_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n especial_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o artificer_n begin_v there_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o those_o book_n translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n partly_o by_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o john_n husse_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o universitye_n of_o prage_n be_v in_o short_a time_n so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n yea_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o priest_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n the_o fifte_n bohemia_n who_o cause_v eftsoon_o the_o forename_a john_n husse_v to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n citation_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinco_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n of_o preach_n or_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o in_o monastery_n or_o else_o in_o their_o churchyard_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n of_o any_o person_n of_o what_o state_n condition_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v or_o defend_v either_o privy_o or_o apertlye_o command_v moreover_o and_o charge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o with_o four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n join_v unto_o he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o so_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o any_o other_o place_n hasse_n shall_v teach_v defend_v or_o approve_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a article_n so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o unless_o he_o
peragendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la eye_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la demeritis_fw-la iniuâgendam_fw-la iuratos_fw-la absoluit_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la iuris_fw-la nunciata_fw-la eye_n &_o eorum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la poena_fw-la salutari_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quòd_fw-la die_fw-la dominica_fw-la tunc_fw-la proximè_fw-la sequente_fw-la praedicti_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la nudi_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la processionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la collegiatam_fw-la de_fw-la wengham_n faciendam_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la saccis_fw-la super_fw-la humeris_fw-la suis_fw-la palam_fw-la portantes_fw-la plenis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la foeno_fw-la &_o stramine_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la stramen_fw-la &_o foenum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ad_fw-la ora_fw-la saccorum_fw-la patentium_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la prominerent_fw-la lentis_fw-la incessibus_fw-la procederent_fw-la humiliter_fw-la &_o devote_v cant._n in_o english_a ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o error_n so_o much_o have_v blind_v and_o deceive_v certain_a person_n to_o wit_n hugh_n penny_n john_n forstall_n john_n boy_n john_n wanderton_n will._n haywarde_a and_o john_n white_a tenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o wengham_n that_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a archbishop_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n on_o palm_n sunday_n even_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390_o where_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o baillife_n to_o convey_v and_o carry_v hay_n straw_n and_o other_o litter_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a palace_n horse_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v and_o disdain_v to_o do_v their_o due_a service_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v bring_v their_o straw_n and_o other_o litter_n not_o in_o cart_n and_o wane_v open_o &_o sufficient_o but_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o close_o in_o bag_n or_o sack_n in_o contempt_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ascit_v &_o present_v before_o the_o archb_n sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o statewood_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o lordshyppe_n pleasure_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o trespass_n then_o the_o aforesaid_a archbishop_n absolve_v the_o above_o name_v hugh_n penny_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n abuse_v and_o to_o do_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v laysure_o before_o the_o procession_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v carry_v open_o on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o bag_n stuff_v with_o hay_n and_o straw_n so_o that_o the_o say_a hay_n and_o straw_n shall_v appear_v hang_v out_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sack_n be_v open_a *_o note_n of_o certain_a parliament_n matter_n pass_v in_o this_o king_n day_n to_o proceed_v now_o further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n &_o to_o entreat_v also_o some_o thing_n of_o his_o parliamente_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o other_o before_o parliament_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o come_n in_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o catholic_a papist_n will_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v ever_o extend_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o place_n here_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o this_o king_n day_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n in_o his_o first_o year_n hold_v realm_n and_o to_o the_o 27._o article_n of_o the_o same_o where_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 10._o objection_n lay_v against_o k._n richard_n in_o plain_a word_n how_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o same_z as_o also_o the_o whole_a realm_n itself_o at_o all_o time_n late_o pass_v have_v be_v at_o such_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o intrude_v himself_o nor_o intermeddle_v therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o object_v unto_o the_o forename_a king_n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o procure_v the_o letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o confirm_v and_o coroborate_n of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o censure_n may_v be_v prosecute_v against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o seem_v then_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o tend_v against_o the_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n as_o also_o against_o the_o statute_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_v this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n 27._o act._n parl._n an._n 1._o reg._n henrici_fw-la 4._o act_n 27._o furthermore_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n this_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n require_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v arrest_v by_o force_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o the_o lollarde_n 29._o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o henry_n 4._o may_v be_v bail_v and_o free_o make_v their_o purgation_n that_o they_o be_v arrest_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o the_o sheriff_n or_o such_o like_a officer_n neither_o that_o any_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o their_o good_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o take_v advice_n therein_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n moreover_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v likewise_o propound_v in_o the_o parliament_n 116._o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v procure_v or_o sue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n touch_v any_o benefice_n collation_n or_o presentation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o richard_n 2._o whereunto_o the_o king_n grant_v 114._o that_o the_o statute_n herefore_o provide_v shall_v be_v observe_v item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n there_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o petition_n that_o the_o king_n may_v enjoy_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o every_o parson_n benefice_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a thereon_o thereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n therein_o or_o else_o he_o will_v provide_v further_a remedy_n to_o stay_v their_o plurality_n item_n 37_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o none_o do_v sue_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o benefice_n but_o only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n ¶_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o of_o this_o king_n a_o other_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v put_v up_o in_o parliament_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o express_v as_o follow_v the_o commons_o do_v beseech_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a provisor_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o holy_a church_n 4._o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n through_o their_o singular_a covetoune_n now_o new_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o have_v be_v long_a time_n incumbent_n in_o diverse_a their_o benefic_n of_o holy_a church_n peaceable_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n some_o by_o title_n ordinary_a and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o other_o true_a patron_n thereof_o by_o colour_n of_o provision_n collation_n and_o other_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o say_a provisor_n by_o the_o apostoil_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n do_v pursue_v process_n in_o the_o say_a court_n by_o citation_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n realm_n without_o any_o citation_n make_v within_o the_o realm_n in_o deed_n against_o the_o same_o incumbent_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o say_a incumbent_n through_o such_o privy_a &_o crafty_a process_n and_o sentence_n of_o privation_n and_o inhabilitation_n have_v lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o other_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o say_a incumbent_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v in_o great_a hassarde_n to_o lose_v their_o benefice_n through_o such_o process_n to_o their_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o mischief_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o mischief_n can_v be_v holpen_v without_o a_o especial_a remedy_n be_v have_v by_o parliament_n please_v it_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v so_o come_v unto_o diverse_a his_o subject_n without_o their_o knowledge_n through_o such_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o to_o ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o none_o present_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o ordinary_a unto_o any_o benefice_n of_o any_o such_o incumbent_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o privation_n or_o inhabilitation_n whereof_o the_o process_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o citation_n make_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o that_o such_o incumbent_n may_v remain_v in_o all_o their_o benefice_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o due_a enquest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o
eius_fw-la devotionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o timorem_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pati_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o devotion_n and_o fear_n appertein_v suffer_v already_o what_o he_o may_v or_o can_v suffer_v as_o cyprian_n say_v by_o cornelius_n that_o he_o i_o say_v which_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n stand_v so_o constant_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n faith_n will_v now_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n rise_v to_o destroy_v adnull_v &_o subvert_v christ_n faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o can_v it_o be_v not_o like_a only_o but_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o never_o deny_v the_o faith_n which_o ever_o confess_v the_o faith_n so_o constant_o which_o be_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n condemn_v yea_o and_o at_o last_o also_o burn_v for_o the_o faith_n will_v ever_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o adnull_v and_o to_o subvert_v it_o let_v we_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o see_v when_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o destroy_v and_o adnul_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o england_n what_o faith_n or_o law_n than_o can_v he_o or_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o turk_n faith_n or_o the_o jew_n faith_n or_o the_o pope_n faith_n or_o what_o faith_n else_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o friend_n to_o no_o other_o faith_n beside_o i_o account_v he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o right_a faith_n but_o out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n c_z and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a king_n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n with_o his_o confederate_n &_o abertour_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o subvert_v and_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o by_o the_o like_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v that_o the_o same_o person_n rise_v also_o to_o destroy_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o brethren_n first_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v any_o hurt_n by_o he_o but_o his_o intent_n say_v the_o preface_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v with_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o his_o intent_n be_v privy_o to_o have_v destroy_v he_o or_o by_o open_a force_n of_o arm_n if_o privy_o what_o need_v then_o such_o a_o great_a army_n of_o xx_o thousand_o man_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi the_o secret_a feat_n rather_o i_o will_v think_v that_o he_o need_v more_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o the_o king_n as_o some_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n or_o some_o of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n whereof_o neither_o chronicle_n nor_o record_n do_v insinuate_v any_o mention_n king_n if_o his_o intent_n be_v open_o to_o invade_v the_o king_n you_o must_v understand_v m._n cope_n that_o to_o withstand_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v long_a time_n great_a preparation_n many_o friend_n great_a assistance_n and_o aid_n of_o kindred_n money_n horse_n man_n armour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n appertein_v for_o the_o same_o earl_n godwin_n of_o westfaxe_n king_n who_o have_v marry_v canutus_n daughter_n be_v a_o man_n both_o ambitious_a and_o as_o false_a a_o traitor_n for_o all_o his_o six_o son_n and_o great_a alliance_n yet_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o king_n edward_n to_o invade_v he_o within_o his_o realm_n although_o he_o seek_v many_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o never_o dare_v enterprise_n open_o that_o which_o his_o ambition_n so_o greedy_o presume_v unto_o page_n 163._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 3._o simon_n montford_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n gilbert_n clare_n earl_n of_o leicester_n humphrey_n rone_n earl_n of_o ferrence_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lord_n and_o baron_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v great_a right_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o dare_v not_o for_o all_o their_o power_n open_o assail_v the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n before_o great_a debatement_n and_o talk_n first_o have_v between_o page_n 330._o likewise_o what_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v be_v in_o the_o realm_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 2._o among_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n and_o also_o prelate_n only_a walter_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n except_v first_o for_o gaveston_n then_o for_o the_o spenser_n at_o what_o time_n thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n guido_n earl_n of_o warwick_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n concordly_a consent_v together_o to_o the_o displace_n first_o of_o gaveston_n then_o of_o the_o spenser_n yet_o neither_o rash_o nor_o without_o great_a fear_n dare_v stir_v up_o war_n in_o the_o land_n or_o disquiet_v or_o vex_v the_o king_n but_o first_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o humble_a petition_n think_v rather_o to_o persuade_v then_o to_o invade_v the_o king_n page_n 308._o in_o like_a manner_n 2._o and_o with_o like_a grudge_a mind_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o thomas_n wodstocke_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n of_o warwick_n and_o derby_n with_o the_o power_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a commons_o stand_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o power_n join_v together_o be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o cause_n seem_v to_o they_o so_o reasonable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o hardy_a straightways_o to_o flee_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o by_o way_n of_o parliament_n think_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o purpose_n have_v conceive_v and_o so_o do_v without_o any_o war_n strike_v against_o the_o king_n page_n 513._o after_o king_n richard_n 2._o be_v depose_v 4._o and_o be_v in_o prison_n yet_o live_v diverse_a noble_a man_n be_v great_o inflame_v against_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o as_o sir_n john_n holland_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n thomas_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o earles_n likewise_o of_o kent_n and_o of_o salisbury_n with_o sir_n john_n cheney_n &_o other_o mo_z whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v duke_n before_o &_o now_o depose_v by_o king_n henry_n 4._o although_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n great_a grudge_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n yet_o have_v they_o neither_o hart_n nor_o power_n open_o with_o man_n force_n to_o assail_v the_o king_n but_o secret_o be_v compel_v to_o achieve_v their_o conceive_a intent_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v exit_fw-la hist._n d._n alban_n thus_o you_o see_v master_n cope_n or_o else_o master_n harpsfield_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v circumstace_n to_o gainstand_v a_o king_n and_o with_o open_a force_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o strong_a what_o a_o matter_n of_o how_o great_a chevance_n it_o be_v wherein_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difficulty_n do_v lie_v the_o attempt_n so_o dangerous_a the_o chance_n so_o uncertain_a the_o furniture_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v that_o fierce_a in_o any_o king_n day_n heretofore_o any_o peer_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_o assist_v with_o power_n wit_n or_o counsel_n yet_o either_o be_v able_a or_o else_o well_o dare_v ever_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o case_n so_o dangerous_a notwithstanding_o be_v they_o never_o of_o themselves_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v or_o can_v we_o imagine_v master_n cope_n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o man_n so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a knight_n by_o his_o degree_n have_v none_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o join_v with_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n can_v now_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n so_o sudden_o in_o such_o a_o hot_a season_n of_o the_o year_n start_v up_o a_o army_n of_o xx_o thousand_o fight_a man_n to_o invade_v the_o king_n to_o kill_v two_o duke_n his_o brethren_n to_o adnulle_v christian_a faith_n to_o destroy_v god_n law_n and_o to_o subvert_v holy_a church_n ãâã_d why_o do_v not_o he_o add_v moreover_o to_o set_v also_o all_o london_n on_o fire_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o england_n into_o a_o fish_n pool_n believe_v these_o man_n which_o geve_v out_o these_o âigmentes_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o deucation_n stock_n who_o cast_v of_o stone_n over_o his_o shoulder_n
good_a be_v not_o forbid_v or_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a ill_n be_v not_o command_v but_o be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o both_o which_o mean_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 4_o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v &_o confess_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n above_o notify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_a 5._o item_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v defend_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n catholic_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n above_o specify_v but_o only_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o item_n that_o every_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v cause_v the_o say_a premise_n contain_v in_o the_o 1.2.3.4_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o preacher_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 7._o item_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n student_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v with_o stand_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v authority_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dââend_v such_o one_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a have_v power_n to_o correct_v such_o a_o man_n because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chancellor_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o item_n that_o the_o song_n late_o forbid_v be_v odious_a âaunderous_a and_o offensive_a to_o other_o fame_n be_v not_o long_o neither_o in_o street_n tavern_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n 9_o item_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n shall_v not_o preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o absolution_n of_o the_o court_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v the_o preach_n in_o prage_n by_o his_o presence_n that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n may_v be_v know_v 10._o item_n that_o this_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o ill_a report_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 11._o item_n if_o master_n john_n hus_n with_o his_o complice_n will_v perform_v this_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 4._o former_a article_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v wish_v we_o and_o have_v we_o whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v we_o in_o geve_v this_o testimony_n shall_v lie_v great_o unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o moreover_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v for_o they_o our_o honour_n save_v this_o counsel_n and_o devise_v be_v consider_v amongst_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o foresay_a administrator_n name_v conradus_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o prage_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o word_n come_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o likewise_o draw_v out_o other_o article_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o sinister_a &_o false_a infamy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o the_o marquiship_n of_o moravia_n &_o of_o the_o city_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n 1._o first_o let_v the_o right_n and_o just_a decrement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o stand_v in_o force_n which_o between_o the_o l._n archbi_fw-la suinco_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o between_o the_o rector_n &_o master_n john_n hus_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v make_v proclaim_v sâaled_a and_o solemn_o on_o both_o part_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a rite_n liberty_n &_o common_a custom_n so_o as_o other_o kingdom_n &_o land_n do_v enjoy_v that_o be_v in_o all_o approbation_n condemnation_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o holy_a mother_n universal_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o master_n i._o hus_n against_o who_o the_o foresay_a lord_n suinco_n can_v object_v no_o crime_n before_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o whosoever_o will_v object_v to_o he_o either_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o object_n bind_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o 4._o item_n if_o no_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o he_o then_o let_v the_o commandment_n be_v make_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n through_o all_o his_o city_n and_o likewise_o let_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o proclaim_v through_o all_o village_n and_o town_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_a to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v object_v unto_o he_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o probation_n open_o before_o both_o the_o party_n 5._o item_n if_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o object_n or_o which_o will_v write_v his_o name_n then_o let_v they_o be_v call_v for_o which_o cause_v to_o be_v noise_v &_o rumour_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n many_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v who_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v 6._o item_n that_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o particular_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o name_n if_o they_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o know_v any_o such_o then_o let_v they_o make_v recognition_n thereof_o before_o the_o public_a notary_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o their_o seal_n 7._o item_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v &_o premise_v then_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o that_o the_o archb._n will_v geve_v commandment_n under_o pain_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o error_n as_o it_o become_v he_o 8._o item_n after_o these_o thing_n obtain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n will_v they_o levy_v a_o subsidy_n or_o collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o direct_v a_o honest_a embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n with_o the_o which_o embassador_n let_v they_o also_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o expense_n for_o their_o purgation_n which_o have_v cause_v this_o kingdom_n false_o &_o grevous_o to_o be_v infamed_a in_o the_o apostolical_a court_n 9_o item_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o master_n i._n hus_n no_o interdict_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o late_a contrary_n to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o in_o altercation_n between_o the_o two_o part_n the_o one_o object_v the_o other_o answer_n in_o article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v besiege_v the_o pope_n town_n and_o territory_n that_o pope_n john_n raise_v up_o war_n against_o the_o say_a ladislaus_n give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v war_n of_o his_o side_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v come_v to_o prage_n war_n and_o there_o publish_v
austen_n call_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a pope_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o jerome_n pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o those_o doctor_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v call_v bless_v pope_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v austen_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n more_o 12._o whereof_o it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n priest_n of_o all_o do_v first_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n do_v sit_v first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o in_o rome_n also_o other_o pope_n do_v sit_v some_o in_o bonony_n some_o at_o perusium_n some_o at_o auinion_n 13._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o why_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o one_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o geve_v obedience_n woman_n but_o also_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o all_o rubrice_n and_o infinite_a canon_n do_v declare_v 14._o item_n their_o 6.7.8.9.10.11_o article_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a like_o the_o other_o before_o see_v they_o do_v induce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o veritye_n but_o to_o dissension_n and_o falsity_n 15._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o laitye_n that_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergy_n rise_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reprehend_v such_o simoniac_n and_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o haunt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v out_o their_o branch_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o extirpate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n gospeller_n but_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o these_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n simonye_n luxurity_n clergy_n &_o avarice_n which_o be_v idol_n worship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospeler_n of_o prage_n these_o three_o vice_n be_v remove_v peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o clergy_n 16._o moreover_o their_o last_o article_n be_v to_o much_o gross_a and_o not_o only_o be_v without_o all_o law_n but_o also_o wtout_fw-fr all_o colour_n of_o law_n whereas_o they_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v argue_v thus_o that_o the_o process_n make_v against_o m._n john_n hus_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o forsooth_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o prage_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v argue_v also_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n obey_v he_o also_o our_o fore_a ancestor_n before_o we_o be_v pagan_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o also_o the_o pagan_n 17._o but_o let_v this_o frivolous_a opinion_n go_v this_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o the_o say_v process_n make_v against_o master_n john_n hus_n by_o law_n be_v none_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v obtain_v draw_v wrought_v and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o appear_v cap._n sacro_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o law_n beside_o 18._o final_o whosoever_o witting_o &_o obstinate_o do_v defend_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a process_n make_v or_o consent_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v count_v as_o blasphemer_n excommunicate_a and_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o write_v and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ_z lord_n general_a bishop_n olomucense_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v open_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la sylui._n &_o chocleo_n ¶_o unto_o these_o objection_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o his_o part_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n again_o do_v answer_n in_o a_o long_a tedious_a process_n the_o scope_n whereof_o principal_o tend_v to_o defend_v the_o principallity_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o maintain_v his_o obedience_n above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n affirm_v &_o contend_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o be_v rest_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v under_o his_o office_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o yet_o charles_n may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o say_v they_o appoint_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n under_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v and_o define_v upon_o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a matter_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v care_n upon_o all_o such_o universal_a matter_n &_o cure_v upon_o all_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o faithful_a christian_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o such_o office_n always_o some_o such_o manifest_a &_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v or_o give_v upon_o earth_n any_o other_o successor_n universal_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o office_n to_o exercise_v such_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o universal_a multitude_n be_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v congregate_v together_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v apply_v that_o some_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o who_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o such_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n determinable_a for_o like_v as_o in_o earthly_a regiment_n every_o case_n of_o discord_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v where_o to_o be_v decide_v so_o like_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o in_o principal_a matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o precedent_n &_o place_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v such_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v &_o here_o must_v needs_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o body_n be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n leât_v his_o body_n here_o with_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o form_n whereby_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n ult._n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o while_n christ_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v pope_n himself_o &_o chief_a bishop_n &_o so_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n corporal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o yâ_z world_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a doctor_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v headless_a therefore_o he_o leave_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o head_n in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n
by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n final_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whereas_o every_o one_o here_o be_v put_v in_o his_o office_n i_o only_o as_o a_o outcast_a be_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n which_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o benefactor_n my_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o truth_n hus._n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o disceitfull_a to_o day_n they_o err_v to_o morrow_n they_o pearish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o geve_v he_o cast_v of_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o seruamt_a be_v and_o that_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n geve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o all_o tediousness_n fear_n and_o without_o all_o defect_n he_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n rejoice_v with_o all_o saint_n in_o joy_n infinite_a o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n which_o shall_v bring_v you_o as_o i_o trust_v now_o to_o boheme_n at_o this_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n in_o health_n and_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n fare_v you_o well_o for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o who_o to_o morrow_n as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v purge_v in_o hope_n of_o jesu_n christ_n through_o bitter_a death_n from_o my_o sin_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o i_o this_o night_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o write_v sigismond_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o i_o disceitful_o god_n forgeve_v he_o and_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n you_o also_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o award_v against_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o faithful_a vitus_n an_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o christ_n jesu_n hus._n dear_o belove_v yet_o i_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o your_o honour_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v yesterday_o i_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strompet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o malignaunt_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n thoroughe_o his_o seduction_n and_o thoroughe_o fear_n or_o thoroughe_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n for_o get_v of_o worldly_a honour_n second_o i_o perceave_v by_o your_o letter_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v three_o i_o perceive_v the_o fervent_a constancy_n of_o your_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o four_o with_o joy_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mind_n now_o to_o geve_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o the_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o this_o do_v not_o âhe_n king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n who_o only_o they_o do_v love_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n another_o epistle_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o perish_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherewith_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v well-beloved_a in_o god_n my_o dear_a friend_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o which_o before_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o look_v that_o same_o time_n for_o instant_a death_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v defer_v i_o take_v it_o for_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v some_o leâ_n ser_z more_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o letter_n &_o therefore_o i_o write_v again_o to_o you_o to_o declare_v &_o testify_v at_o least_o my_o gratitude_n &_o mindful_a duty_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well-beloved_a brother_n m._n hier._n who_o i_o trust_v will_v die_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v now_o more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grevous_a sin_n &_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n testament_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulaâions_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_v some_o slay_v alive_a some_o bury_v quick_a stone_v crucify_a grinede_v betwixt_o mill_n stone_n draw_v &_o hail_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o their_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n &_o afflict_v in_o band_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffringe_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n rebuke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o have_v preach_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o also_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o so_o ever_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v compel_v now_o to_o read_v my_o book_n in_o the_o which_o their_o malice_n be_v somewhat_o describe_v and_o i_o know_v they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o than_o the_o holy_a gospel_n seek_v therein_o to_o find_v out_o error_n give_v at_o constance_n upon_o thursday_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o june_n an._n 1415._o ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v what_o injury_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n epistle_n if_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o
university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o disturber_n thereof_o shall_v be_v real_o punish_v that_o the_o principal_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a namely_o jonnes_o jessenetz_n boheme_n jacobellus_fw-la de_fw-fr misna_n simon_n de_fw-fr tysna_n simon_n de_fw-fr rochinzano_n christiannus_fw-la de_fw-fr brachatitz_n joannes_n cardinalis_fw-la zdenko_n de_fw-mi loben_fw-mi the_o provost_n of_o alhalowe_n zaislaus_fw-la de_fw-fr suiertitz_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr czisko_n that_o all_o secular_a man_n which_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v abjure_v that_o heresy_n and_o swear_v to_o stop_v the_o same_o hereafter_o hus._n that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o suffragan_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n take_v by_o the_o lord_n zenko_n shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o send_v up_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n speech_n translate_v into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n by_o john_n husse_v and_o jacobellus_fw-la shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n husse_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o all_o the_o tractation_n of_o jacobellus_fw-la de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la wherein_o he_o rall_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n et_fw-la de_fw-la remanentia_fw-la panis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la shall_v likewise_o be_v bring_v and_o burn_v that_o all_o song_n and_o balate_n make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a person_n of_o both_o state_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v song_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n under_o great_a and_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o parson_n of_o that_o place_n that_o ordinary_n and_o prelate_n have_v jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o whosoever_o know_v any_o person_n to_o favour_v any_o wicleviste_n or_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o keep_v company_n with_o suspect_n person_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o same_o to_o his_o diocesan_n or_o his_o official_o that_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o secular_o make_v between_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a council_n condemn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a religion_n touch_v god_n service_n malignantium_fw-la image_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a either_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a that_o shall_v preach_v teach_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o this_o council_n condemn_v and_o convict_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o fall_v in_o relapse_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o all_o secular_a person_n be_v monish_v and_o charge_v by_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o aid_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o premise_n the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a article_n contemn_v the_o vain_a devise_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o league_n and_o purpose_n begone_v join_v themselves_o more_o strong_o together_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o during_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n 23._o after_o the_o depose_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n which_o come_v to_o 75._o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n alban_n albani_n pope_n martin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v elect_v concern_v who_o election_n great_a preparation_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n five_o other_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n who_o there_o together_o shall_v be_v keep_v with_o thin_a diet_n till_o they_o have_v found_v a_o pope_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v together_o foot_n they_o agree_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o not_o tarry_n for_o open_v of_o the_o door_n like_o mad_a man_n for_o haste_n brace_v open_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n cry_v out_o habemus_fw-la papam_fw-la martinum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o martin_n pope_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o with_o the_o like_a haste_n come_v apace_o and_o fall_v down_o kiss_v the_o new_a pope_n foot_n then_o go_v they_o all_o to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o next_o day_n follow_v martind_v this_o martin_n be_v make_v priest_n which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o sing_v his_o first_o mass_n whereat_o be_v present_a 140._o mit_v bishop_n after_o this_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o new_a holy_a pope_n ordain_v a_o general_a procession_n where_o a_o certain_a clerk_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o flax_n and_o fire_n who_o set_v the_o flax_n on_o fire_n thus_o say_v ecce_fw-la pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._o behold_v holy_a father_n thus_o vade_v the_o transitory_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v martin_n the_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v bring_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a scaffold_n say_v the_o story_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o a_o high_a mountain_n where_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o be_v crown_v for_o a_o triple_a king_n this_o do_v the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n the_o new_a crown_a pope_n be_v with_o great_a triumph_n bring_v through_o yâ_z midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n follow_v with_o their_o mitre_n apocalip_n the_o pope_n horse_n be_v all_o trap_v with_o red_a scarlet_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o cardinal_n horse_n be_v all_o in_o white_a silk_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o prince_n electour_n on_o the_o left_a playeng_v both_o the_o pope_n footman_n go_v on_o foot_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n 14â7_n as_o this_o pageant_n thus_o with_o the_o great_a giant_n proceed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o market_n place_n there_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v cast_v behind_o he_o say_v recedant_fw-la vetera_fw-la nova_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la i._o let_v old_a thing_n pass_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la hist._n s._n alb._n ex_fw-la paralip_n vrsperg_n this_o be_v a_o 1417._o thus_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o wherein_o partly_o he_o move_v they_o to_o catholic_a obedience_n partly_o he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n request_n he_o will_v enter_v process_n against_o they_o three_o and_o final_o he_o threaten_v to_o attempt_v the_o uttermost_a against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o force_n to_o invade_v they_o as_o well_o with_o the_o apostolical_a as_o also_o with_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o they_o do_v still_o persist_v as_o they_o begonn_v albeit_o these_o new_a threat_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n do_v nothing_o move_v the_o constant_a heart_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o the_o inward_a zeal_n of_o christ_n word_n have_v before_o inflame_v although_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v such_o bloudshead_n and_o war_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v these_o rabine_n great_o blame_v they_o herein_o who_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n have_v before_o provoke_v so_o injust_o if_o now_o with_o their_o gloss_a letter_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o appease_v they_o again_o wherefore_o these_o foresay_a bohemian_o partly_o for_o the_o love_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n their_o countryman_n bohemiaâns_n partly_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o malignant_a papistry_n assemble_v together_o first_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v hold_v &_o celebrate_v yearly_a and_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o obtain_v certain_a church_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o they_o may_v free_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o congregation_n this_o
with_o lord_n and_o city_n teacher_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a work_n of_o godliness_n and_o mercy_n if_o by_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o noble_a man_n king_n prince_n lord_n imperial_a city_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o now_o awake_a and_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v again_o that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a memorial_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 19_o lay_v up_o alm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o high_a mind_n 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o long_a costly_a and_o superfluous_a garment_n wherein_o they_o walk_v very_o unlike_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a john_n baptist_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worshype_v and_o they_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o slander_n and_o abase_v it_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o evil_a work_n gay_a apparel_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a word_n wherein_o they_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n govern_v paul_n say_v the_o i._o to_o tim._n the_o 3._o chapter_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o the_o 7._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a 1._o and_o for_o covetousness_n they_o preach_v many_o foolish_a deed_n &_o manifest_a lie_n &_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v free_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n whereunto_o many_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n doom_n the_o viij_o article_n be_v that_o they_o common_o be_v call_v notorious_a whoremonger_n this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o their_o concubine_n and_o child_n which_o walk_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n and_o make_v many_o man_n wife_n whore_n or_o corrupt_v their_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n harlot_n and_o rybaulde_n envy_n the_o ix_o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devilish_a envy_n and_o especial_o in_o all_o monastery_n they_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n amongst_o themselves_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v or_o dispose_v to_o one_o monastery_n or_o college_n than_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o among_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o other_o see_v enuy_v his_o fellow_n &_o the_o other_o likewise_o will_v rather_o devour_v all_o himself_o then_o geve_v any_o part_n to_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o envy_n in_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n the_o x._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o misery_n of_o christendom_n whereto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o cheer_n and_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n thereof_o in_o idleness_n because_o when_o other_o man_n watch_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o they_o be_v they_o with_o their_o lemon_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o some_o city_n carry_v hawk_n on_o their_o fist_n or_o else_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o good_a wine_n with_o their_o concubine_n and_o there_o they_o sing_v and_o play_v the_o lucian_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o willing_o bring_v and_o geve_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partner_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n unjust_o whereof_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thess._n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v lie_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n they_o tell_v many_o tale_n &_o lie_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o proof_n of_o such_o write_v john_n in_o the_o apoca._n 21._o the_o 12._o article_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o give_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o they_o geve_v it_o not_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o command_v this_o be_v a_o great_a &_o a_o devilish_a sin_n and_o to_o great_a malapertnesse_n herein_o we_o will_v overcome_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o say_v we_o will_v overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o authoritye_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v it_o the_o 13._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o many_o time_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o favour_n partiality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v bribe_n give_v sentence_n for_o he_o which_o in_o god_n sight_n have_v the_o wrongful_a cause_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isay_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v hear_v confession_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o they_o usurer_n ravener_n and_o thief_n they_o take_v bribe_n of_o they_o of_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v they_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o likewise_o of_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a whoremonger_n and_o whore_n and_o they_o never_o let_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o say_v gift_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v draw_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n prince_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circuncision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n geve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o geve_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o geve_v alm_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n when_o
when_o as_o he_o may_v he_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n but_o because_o he_o take_v not_o the_o vantage_n which_o time_n rather_o than_o godly_a reason_n give_v he_o therefore_o that_o spare_a pity_n of_o he_o turn_v now_o to_o his_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n and_o certes_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o but_o if_o the_o same_o case_n have_v fall_v in_o these_o our_o pittlesse_a day_n in_o which_o charity_n now_o wax_v utter_o cold_a and_o humanity_n be_v almost_o forget_v the_o occason_n of_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o neglect_v but_o let_v we_o here_o note_n and_o learn_v how_o godly_a simplicity_n always_o in_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n gayn_v more_o than_o man_n policy_n forsomuche_o as_o man_n work_v with_o the_o one_o but_o god_n work_v with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n advise_a policy_n or_o unaduised_a affection_n in_o this_o world_n consider_v that_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o flourish_v in_o man_n then_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o double_a case_n of_o both_o these_o king_n may_v well_o appear_v and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v so_o beset_v and_o compass_v with_o evil_n and_o distress_n on_o every_o side_n washes_n first_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o wash_v between_o lincolneshyre_n and_o lynne_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v unsemely_a for_o his_o estate_n be_v come_v to_o linne_n in_o what_o peril_n be_v he_o there_o through_o the_o doubtful_a mutabilitye_n of_o the_o town_n man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v tarry_v any_o space_n provide_v but_o though_o man_n and_o friend_n forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o forsake_v the_o life_n of_o he_o which_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o so_o provide_v that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a there_o be_v a_o english_a ship_n and_o two_o hulk_n of_o holland_n ready_a to_o their_o journey_n thus_o king_n edward_n wtout_fw-fr provision_n without_o bag_n or_o baggage_n without_o clothsacke_n or_o male_a without_o store_n of_o money_n without_o raiment_n save_v only_a apparel_n for_o war_n also_o without_o all_o friend_n except_o only_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ship_v the_o lord_n scales_n &_o lord_n hastinge_n with_o a_o few_o other_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o person_n take_v ship_v towards_o holland_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v in_o no_o less_o ieoperdy_o almost_o on_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o be_v on_o the_o land_n for_o certain_a esterlinge_n have_v many_o ship_n of_o war_n which_o lay_v rove_a the_o same_o tune_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v do_v much_o damage_n the_o year_n before_o as_o well_o to_o the_o english_a merchant_n as_o to_o the_o french_a nation_n spy_v the_o king_n ship_n with_o seven_o or_o eight_o gallant_a ship_n make_v sail_v after_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n the_o king_n ship_n be_v good_a of_o sail_n and_o gate_n some_o ground_n esterling_n albeit_o not_o much_o of_o the_o esterlinge_n that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o halland_n before_o alquemare_n and_o there_o cast_a anchor_n for_o otherwise_o be_v a_o ebb_a water_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v the_o haven_n the_o esterling_n with_o their_o great_a ship_n approach_v as_o never_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v for_o the_o low_a water_n purpose_v at_o the_o flond_n to_o obtain_v their_o prey_n &_o so_o be_v like_a to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o there_o also_o provide_v mounsiour_fw-fr de_fw-fr groun_n ture_n governor_n for_o duke_n charles_n in_o holland_n at_o that_o season_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o alquemare_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o king_n provide_v be_v there_o at_o anchor_n prohibit_v the_o esterling_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o english_a man_n which_o be_v the_o duke_n friend_n and_o ally_n esterlinge_n thus_o k._n edward_n well_o chastise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wantonness_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o not_o utter_o give_fw-ge over_o from_o his_o protection_n escape_v so_o many_o hard_a chance_n be_v set_v on_o land_n with_o his_o company_n who_o there_o well_o refresh_v &_o new_o apparel_v be_v conduct_v to_o hage_n duke_n charles_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unprosperous_a case_n and_o condition_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n law_n be_v great_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v in_o himself_o much_o cast_v and_o doubt_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o can_v not_o well_o provoke_v the_o english_a nation_n against_o he_o without_o his_o manifest_a grevaunce_n and_o decay_v neither_o yet_o can_v he_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o obloquy_n leave_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n in_o that_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o so_o he_o demannure_v himself_o through_o fair_a speech_n pretend_v to_o the_o english_a man_n to_o join_v part_n with_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v himself_o partly_o descend_v of_o the_o same_o family_n by_o his_o graundmothers_n side_n that_o he_o both_o be_v his_o own_o friend_n open_o and_o the_o king_n friend_n covert_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o when_o tiding_n be_v spread_v in_o england_n of_o king_n edward_n fly_v innumerable_a people_n of_o all_o hand_n resort_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sanctuary_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o k._n edward_n a_o few_o only_o except_v of_o his_o constant_a friend_n which_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o who_o be_v also_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n who_o desperate_a almost_o of_o all_o comfort_n take_v also_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n where_o she_o in_o great_a penury_n forsake_v sanctuary_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a son_n call_v edw._n which_o without_o all_o pomp_n be_v baptyse_v like_o another_o poor_a woman_n child_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o westminster_n the_o godmother_n be_v lady_n scroop_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v now_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o appetite_n tower_n upon_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o october_n ride_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o there_o take_v king_n henry_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o king_n lodging_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n kingdom_n shrewsbury_n and_o the_o lord_n standley_n with_o a_o great_a company_n bring_v he_o in_o a_o long_a gown_n of_o blue_a velvet_n through_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n first_o to_o paul_n church_n to_o offer_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n palace_n of_o london_n and_o there_o he_o resume_v again_o the_o crown_n royal_a a_o 1471._o which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o which_o king_n edward_n with_o all_o his_o partaker_n be_v judge_v traitor_n england_n queen_n margarete_n with_o her_o son_n prince_n edward_n all_o this_o while_n be_v tarry_v for_o a_o fair_a wind_n think_v long_o belike_o till_o she_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a bargain_n as_o it_o prove_v after_o for_o king_n edward_n within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyne_n whether_o by_o letter_n from_o his_o friend_n sollicitate_a or_o whether_o by_o his_o adventurous_a courage_n incite_v make_v instant_n sure_o to_o duke_n charles_n his_o brother_n to_o rescue_v he_o with_o such_o power_n as_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o defer_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n no_o long_o the_o duke_n damp_a in_o double_a fear_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a case_n notwithstanding_o overcome_v by_o nature_n and_o affinity_n secret_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o 50000._o florence_n &_o further_a cause_v four_o great_a ship_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o a_o haven_n in_o zealand_n where_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v also_o the_o same_o duke_n have_v for_o he_o hire_v 14._o ship_n of_o the_o esterlinge_n well_o appoint_v take_v band_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o true_o till_o he_o be_v land_v in_o england_n and_o 15._o day_n after_o thus_o king_n edward_n be_v furnish_v but_o only_o with_o 2000_o edward_n man_n of_o war_n with_o more_o luck_n than_o hope_v to_o speed_n speed_v his_o voyage_n into_o england_n and_o land_v at_o ravenspur_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o yorkeshyre_n although_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o small_a
enemy_n ij_o or_o iij._o day_n and_o he_o will_v follow_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n who_o accord_v to_o their_o commandment_n defend_v the_o city_n with_o all_o their_o power_n but_o yet_o to_o little_a purpose_n edward_n for_o the_o citizen_n consult_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o most_o indennitie_n have_v no_o wall_n to_o defend_v they_o think_v best_a to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o sure_a &_o safe_a &_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o know_v abroad_o but_o the_o commonalty_n ranue_v out_o by_o heap_n to_o meet_v king_n edward_n &_o to_o salute_v he_o as_o their_o king_n wheupon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n away_o with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n counsel_n hear_v thereof_o &_o wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o flee_v away_o &_o leave_v there_o king_n henry_n alone_o who_o the_o same_o day_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n prison_n to_o ride_v about_o london_n like_o a_o king_n be_v before_o night_n make_v captive_a and_o reduce_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v at_o london_n but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v hear_v of_o who_o think_v to_o prevent_v mischief_n with_o make_v speed_n come_v a_o little_a to_o late_a &_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v john_n duke_n of_o exeter_n edmund_n earl_n of_o somerset_n john_n earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o marquis_n montacute_n the_o earl_n brother_n the_o earl_n have_v now_o pass_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o journey_n when_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o world_n so_o change_v &_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o appall_v in_o his_o mind_n wherefore_o he_o stay_v with_o his_o army_n at_o s._n albon_n barnet_n to_o see_v what_o way_n further_a to_o take_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o either_o he_o must_v yield_v or_o one_o conflict_n must_v finish_v the_o matter_n he_o remove_v to_o barnet_n x._o mile_n from_o s._n albon_n against_o he_o set_v forth_o k._n edward_n well_o appoint_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o pike_a &_o able_a person_n with_o artillery_n engine_n &_o instrument_n meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o king_n henry_n on_o easter_n even_o he_o come_v to_o barnet_n &_o there_o he_o embattel_v himself_o barnet_n in_o the_o morning_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o battle_n begin_v and_o fierce_o continue_v almost_o till_o noon_n with_o murder_n on_o each_o side_n much_o doubtful_a till_o both_o part_n be_v almost_o weary_a with_o fight_v and_o murder_v king_n edward_z them_z desirous_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o or_o on_o with_o a_o great_a crew_n of_o new_a fresh_a soldier_n set_v upon_o his_o weary_a enemy_n whereby_o the_o earl_n man_n although_o encourage_v with_o word_n of_o their_o captain_n stout_o fight_v but_o they_o sore_o wound_v &_o weary_a can_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o the_o earl_n rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n venture_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v where_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o &_o slay_v and_o there_o lie_v he_o slay_v marquis_n montacute_n think_n to_o succour_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o great_a jeopardy_n be_v likewise_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v after_o that_o richard_n nevell_n earl_n of_o warwick_n &_o his_o brother_n be_v go_v the_o rest_n flee_v &_o many_o be_v take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o field_n slay_v be_v judge_v about_o x._o thousand_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n recite_v fabian_n number_v of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v but_o xv_o hundred_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n &_o earl_n of_o oxford_n think_n to_o fly_n to_o scotland_n turn_v to_o jasper_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n in_o wales_n the_o duke_n of_o exeter_n hardly_o escape_v to_o westminster_n &_o there_o take_v sanctuary_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o k._n be_v not_o so_o glad_a as_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o marquis_n montacute_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n the_o corpse_n of_o these_o two_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n where_o they_o lie_v open_a in_o two_o coffin_n two_o day_n and_o then_o be_v inter_v exit_fw-la polyd._n &_o alijs_fw-la ¶_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o history_n writer_n polydore_v virgil_n who_o hall_n follow_v word_n for_o word_n do_v some_o deal_n differ_v from_o rob._n fabian_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o both_o these_o have_v their_o author_n by_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v notwithstanding_o this_o i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_v write_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cite_v unto_o we_o those_o writer_n of_o who_o he_o borrow_v and_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v or_o rather_o lament_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o not_o only_o name_v no_o author_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o burn_v a_o heap_n of_o our_o english_a story_n unknowen_a after_o the_o finish_v of_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o but_o now_o to_o our_o text_n again_o all_o this_o while_n yet_o queen_n margaret_n with_o young_a prince_n edward_n her_o son_n england_n be_v scarce_o come_v over_o be_v long_o let_v with_o contrary_a wind_n who_o at_o length_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n arrive_v at_o waymouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n &_o hear_v the_o sorrowful_a tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n late_o happen_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v so_o dismay_v diquiet_v and_o pierce_v with_o sorrow_n sing_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n so_o to_o frame_v against_o she_o that_o she_o fare_v and_o take_v on_o with_o herself_o lament_v her_o husband_n bewail_v her_o son_n curse_v her_o come_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o fortune_n as_o though_o blind_a fortune_n be_v she_o that_o govern_v time_n and_o tide_n swovade_v reward_v just_a punishment_n to_o unjust_a deserve_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o be_v then_o the_o impaciency_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o passion_n who_o rather_o shall_v have_v sorrow_v the_o dolorous_a death_n of_o duke_n humphrey_n who_o before_o she_o neglect_v 24_o but_o now_o she_o lack_v that_o her_o sense_n fail_v her_o spirit_n be_v take_v her_o speech_n decay_v and_o life_n almost_o go_v she_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o one_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o desolate_a case_n queen_n margaret_n learning_n now_o to_o know_v her_o friend_n from_o her_o foe_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sanctuary_n fraught_v full_o of_o heaviness_n without_o solace_n or_o hope_v of_o remedy_n she_o with_o her_o son_n &_o her_o company_n depart_v for_o her_o next_o refuge_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n call_v beaulie_o in_o hainshire_n there_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o all_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v nor_o subdue_v in_o england_n especial_o edmond_n duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o lord_n john_n his_o brother_n thomas_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n jasper_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n edward_n lord_n wenlocke_v john_n longscrother_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n in_o saint_n johns_n these_o hear_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n with_o speed_n resort_v to_o she_o by_o who_o she_o be_v somewhat_o quicken_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o animate_v to_o war_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o hart_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o hot_a haste_n to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o unprovided_a by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v now_o disperse_v and_o chief_a of_o his_o soldier_n waste_v here_o great_a hope_n of_o victory_n be_v show_v great_a promise_n make_v although_o the_o queen_n mind_n be_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o young_a prince_n then_o for_o herself_o to_o send_v he_o over_o into_o france_n before_o some_o proof_n of_o trial_n make_v yet_o follow_v the_o contrary_a counsel_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o cut_v off_o by_o shortness_n of_o time_n which_o require_v haste_n she_o begin_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o gather_v power_n likewise_o jasper_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n post_v into_o wales_n to_o do_v the_o same_o margaret_n king_n edward_n have_v intelligence_n of_o all_o these_o do_n first_o send_v out_o certain_a light_n horseman_n to_o espy_v abroad_o through_o the_o west_n part_n what_o way_n his_o enemy_n do_v take_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o
subvert_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o policy_n for_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o can_v dissolve_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n so_o turn_v their_o devise_n into_o a_o trap_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o sure_o to_o escape_v example_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n aforesaid_a and_o cyrus_n but_o in_o infinite_a other_o like_a event_n which_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v daily_o offer_v to_o our_o eye_n so_o queen_n margaret_n think_v she_o then_o cockesure_n when_o duke_n humphrey_n be_v make_v away_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v her_o confusion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n and_o lack_n of_o that_o man_n so_o if_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o have_v not_o exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o his_o uncle_n thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o wrong_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o as_o he_o do_v pag._n 594._o likewise_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o it_z he_o have_v suffer_v his_o brother_n gorge_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o have_v live_v his_o house_n have_v not_o so_o go_v to_o wrack_n by_o richard_n his_o other_o brother_n as_o it_o do_v what_o befall_v upon_o the_o student_n of_o astrology_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basill_n you_o hear_v before_o who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mew_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o divination_n have_v escape_v the_o stroke_n that_o fall_v now_o in_o avoid_v such_o prophetical_a evente_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v search_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o he_o do_v fear_n these_o few_o example_n for_o instruction_n sake_n i_o think_v by_o occasion_n to_o infer_v not_o as_o though_o these_o be_v alone_o but_o by_o these_o few_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o infinite_a other_o which_o daily_o come_v in_o practice_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n &_o decay_n as_o well_o in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o weal_n public_a wherefore_o brief_o to_o repete_fw-la what_o before_o simple_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n pass_v see_v that_o satan_n through_o such_o subtle_a prophecy_n have_v &_o yet_o do_v daily_o practice_v so_o manifold_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n set_v brother_n against_o brother_n nephew_n against_o the_o uncle_n house_n against_o house_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n gender_v hatred_n where_o love_n be_v &_o subvert_v prive_o yâ_z simplicity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o yâ_z first_o thing_n &_o best_a be_v for_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o busy_v there_o brain_n about_o such_o fantasy_n neither_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o harken_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o search_v for_o they_o either_o by_o southsaier_n or_o by_o conjuration_n or_o by_o familiar_a or_o by_o astrologer_n know_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a or_o ready_a to_o search_v for_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v his_o curiosity_n therein_o divination_n for_o as_o once_o in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o gentility_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n by_o idol_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n so_o the_o same_o devil_n although_o he_o work_v not_o now_o by_o idol_n yet_o he_o crafty_o can_v geve_v now_o answer_n by_o astrologer_n and_o conjurer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o in_o so_o do_v both_o to_o say_v truth_n and_o yet_o to_o deceive_v man_n when_o he_o have_v say_v wherefore_o leave_v of_o such_o curiosity_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n walk_v simple_a in_o his_o present_a vocation_n refer_v hide_v thing_n not_o in_o the_o word_n express_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v in_o his_o word_n avoid_v non_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la scire_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o momenta_fw-la temporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n requisite_a it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o distinct_a the_o true_a prophecy_n which_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n which_o come_v of_o satan_n the_o difference_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o good_a man_n do_v right_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o know_v &_o fly_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o constant_a in_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o deceitful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v i_o have_v also_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v that_o be_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n able_a to_o countervail_v the_o power_n of_o that_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o outward_o pronounce_v only_o with_o our_o lip_n or_o sign_v in_o our_o forehead_n with_o the_o outward_a cross_n but_o inward_o apprehend_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o silent_a faith_n firm_o and_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o set_v he_o up_o christ._n to_o be_v both_o our_o righteousness_n before_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o be_v our_o fortitude_n against_o the_o enemy_n accept_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n in_o no_o less_o price_n than_o he_o accept_v the_o work_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o also_o in_o hell_n in_o heaven_n to_o justify_v in_o earth_n to_o preserve_v in_o hell_n to_o conquer_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o such_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o object_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v against_o we_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o it_o savour_v of_o satan_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v then_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o succour_n not_o in_o ourselves_o where_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v neither_o let_v we_o kill_v nor_o slay_v nor_o change_v our_o vocation_n therefore_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n 90._o but_o let_v we_o run_v to_o our_o castle_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remember_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o adiutorio_fw-la altissimi_fw-la in_o protectione_n del_fw-it coeli_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la that_o be_v who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o protector_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n ipse_fw-la liberabit_fw-la te_fw-la a_o laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la &_o a_o verbo_fw-la aspeto_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a word_n and_o prophecy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o prophecy_n now_o have_v long_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o describe_v the_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n within_o our_o own_o land_n we_o will_v let_v out_o our_o story_n more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o affliction_n and_o perturbation_n of_o other_o party_n and_o place_n also_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o here_o in_o europe_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o east_n part_n under_o the_o turk_n first_o deduce_a our_o story_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sigismond_n emperor_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v which_o sigismond_n as_o be_v above_o record_v be_v a_o great_a other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n war_n this_o emperor_n have_v ever_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n twice_o he_o war_v against_o they_o and_o in_o both_o the_o battle_n be_v discomfit_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n once_o about_o the_o city_n of_o mysia_n fight_v against_o baiazetes_n the_o great_a turk_n turk_n a_o 1395._o the_o second_o time_n fight_v against_o celebinus_n the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n about_o the_o town_n call_v columbacium_fw-la but_o special_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o two_o godly_a martyr_n more_o unprosperous_a success_n do_v then_o follow_v he_o bohemian_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o his_o own_o subject_n a_o 1420._o by_o who_o
conneni_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o at_o which_o time_n this_o mischievous_a mahumete_n be_v first_o salute_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o get_v from_o the_o grecian_n corinthus_n and_o mitylene_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o mitylene_n be_v utter_o to_o the_o ground_n almost_o destroy_v the_o isle_n also_o of_o lemnus_n &_o lesbos_n he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o which_o island_n of_o lesbos_n be_v the_o city_n of_o mitylene_n aforesaid_a not_o far_o from_o this_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n and_o mitylene_n there_o be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n border_v next_o to_o europe_n mysia_n call_v mysia_n or_o of_o some_o call_v moesia_n wherein_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o troy_n this_o country_n mahumete_n covet_v to_o win_v rather_o by_o policy_n &_o falsehood_n then_o by_o doubtful_a danger_n of_o war_n secret_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o certain_a cause_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n either_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o confer_v upon_o necessary_a affair_n in_o common_a to_o they_o appertain_v mahumete_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o rather_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o misia_n exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n this_o misia_n by_o fraud_n be_v take_v and_o lose_v mahumere_n fly_v again_o towards_o europe_n where_o he_o assail_v the_o island_n euboia_n otherwise_o call_v nigroponte_n make_v a_o bridge_n of_o a_o marvelous_a frame_n over_o the_o sea_n euripus_n to_o convey_v over_o his_o army_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o there_o lay_v his_o siege_n to_o the_o city_n chalcis_n euboia_n which_o at_o length_n in_o thirty_o day_n he_o overcome_v not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n who_o in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v 40._o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v great_a for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v win_v chalcis_n the_o tyrant_n command_v most_o cruel_o none_o to_o be_v spare_v within_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n this_o cruelty_n be_v show_v of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n for_o anger_n and_o fury_n because_o such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o turk_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o turcicis_fw-la be_v reckon_v as_o be_v say_v to_o 40._o thousand_o in_o the_o fierce_a siege_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v memorable_a that_o be_v in_o story_n record_v how_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o city_n city_n see_v the_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o the_o city_n to_o lie_v in_o present_a danger_n take_v the_o matter_n themselves_o in_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o no_o less_o trouble_n to_o the_o enemy_n than_o the_o man_n have_v before_o do_v and_o so_o for_o a_o space_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n strength_n and_o diligence_n can_v do_v any_o good_a a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o city_n and_o island_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cowardly_a timidity_n of_o the_o venetian_n navy_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v prosperous_a wind_n yet_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o turk_n bridge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o island_n of_o euboia_n and_o chalcis_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v overmatch_v of_o the_o turk_n thus_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o grecia_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turkish_n tiraunt_v with_o all_o achaia_n attica_n acarnania_n &_o euboia_n turk_n short_o after_o follow_v also_o peloponesus_fw-la bring_v in_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n within_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la be_v these_o province_n contain_v achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n and_o arcadia_n etc._n etc._n the_o venetian_n in_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la have_v great_a possession_n and_o have_v make_v up_o the_o wall_n again_o towards_o the_o sea_n side_n near_o to_o the_o streite_n of_o corinth_n before_o mention_v where_o for_o the_o more_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v 30._o thousand_o workman_n to_o the_o build_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o brace_v into_o the_o country_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o and_o first_o waste_v the_o region_n of_o the_o coronean_n and_o methonean_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la under_o his_o yoke_n &_o tribute_n long_o it_o be_v and_o more_o lamentable_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o mahumete_n get_v against_o the_o christian_n both_o by_o land_n &_o sea_n who_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o isle_n lesbos_n above_o mention_v and_o have_v cruel_o slay_v nicolaus_n catalusius_n the_o prince_n thereof_o turn_v his_o army_n toward_o the_o sea_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n turk_n get_v the_o country_n of_o capha_n from_o the_o genuans_n before_o be_v declare_v how_o truce_n be_v take_v between_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o ten_o year_n which_o truce_n be_v expire_v mahumete_n leave_v no_o time_n unspent_a no_o diligence_n unsought_a but_o make_v all_o his_o power_n to_o epyrus_n &_o albania_n which_o he_o after_o long_a fatigation_n of_o siege_n at_o length_n overcome_v and_o subdue_v in_o yâ_z which_o tract_n also_o he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n scodra_n lysson_n and_o dinastrum_fw-la notwithstanding_o when_o scanderbeius_n the_o valiant_a captain_n have_v do_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o in_o man_n strength_n do_v lie_v yet_o be_v overmatch_v with_o power_n and_o multitude_n see_v no_o possibility_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a turk_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v his_o country_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o italy_n &_o there_o be_v send_v for_o by_o yâ_z pope_n letter_n open_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a otherwise_o to_o resist_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o king_n or_o prince_n unless_o all_o europe_n with_o one_o consent_n shall_v join_v their_o power_n &_o force_v together_o and_o thus_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n a_o man_n of_o puissant_a courage_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n continue_v his_o age_n in_o exile_n who_o courage_n &_o vehemency_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o in_o fight_v against_o yâ_z barbarous_a enemy_n for_o very_a egerne_n of_o spirit_n captain_n his_o blood_n be_v see_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v testify_v also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v provoke_v he_o neither_o deny_v to_o fight_v and_o in_o his_o fight_n never_o turn_v his_o back_n neither_o yet_o be_v ever_o wound_v but_o only_o once_o with_o a_o light_n shaft_n in_o his_o foot_n neither_o ever_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n with_o more_o than_o 6000._o horseman_n turk_n and_o 3000._o footman_n who_o be_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v slay_v above_o 2000_o turk_n who_o with_o such_o violence_n he_o do_v strike_v that_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v clean_o asunder_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o middle_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o this_o turkish_a helbound_n with_o all_o this_o satisfy_v but_o still_o he_o conceive_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o pass_v forward_o towards_o europe_n subdue_v all_o illiria_n slaieng_v stephanus_n the_o king_n of_o bosna_n huniades_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1463._o but_o afterward_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o huniades_n afore_o mention_v recover_v again_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o bosna_n with_o many_o other_o city_n near_o unto_o croacia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o moreover_o repulse_v mahumete_v the_o turk_n in_o his_o second_o siege_n of_o jaiza_n take_v his_o tent_n and_o munition_n leave_v behind_o he_o moreover_o the_o say_a mahumete_n pass_v unto_o walachia_n set_v upon_o dracula_n the_o prince_n thereof_o by_o which_o dracula_n although_o he_o have_v no_o great_a power_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o so_o enclose_a &_o environ_v the_o turk_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o whole_a army_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n notwithstanding_o be_v destroy_v and_o many_o of_o his_o ensign_n take_v into_o dalmatia_n
the_o year_n abovesaid_a 1375._o although_o touch_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o year_n and_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o great_o to_o be_v exquisite_a therein_o but_o yet_o where_o diligence_n and_o studious_a meditation_n may_v help_v to_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v negligence_n to_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o ignorance_n people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o what_o cruelty_n this_o antiochus_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o we_o read_v that_o this_o antiochus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v forth_o in_o commandment_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o burn_v he_o set_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o ward_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o cause_v the_o feast_n and_o revel_n of_o bacchus_n to_o be_v keep_v full_a of_o all_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n old_a man_n woman_n and_o virgin_n such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o murder_v the_o mother_n that_o will_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v he_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o temple_n he_o spoil_v &_o waste_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o other_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n partly_o he_o cast_v out_o partly_o be_v carry_v away_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n he_o make_v of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o either_o to_o leave_v their_o law_n or_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n among_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o godly_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n send_v his_o cruel_a proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o obseruauncy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o his_o abomination_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v leave_v void_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v &_o obey_v his_o idolatrous_a proceed_n and_o to_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n become_v enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n brief_o no_o kind_n of_o calamity_n nor_o face_n of_o misery_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o see_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n it_o be_v history_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o daniel_n prophesieng_v before_o of_o the_o same_o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n deserve_v no_o less_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n this_o antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n turk_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v already_o come_v &_o work_v what_o he_o can_v against_o we_o although_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o antichristes_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n machab_n which_o be_v forerunner_n yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n &_o principal_a antichrist_n &_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o turk_n contain_v prefigure_v by_o this_o antiochus_n by_o this_o antichrist_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v all_o such_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n and_o demerit_n &_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o what_o title_n and_o profession_n else_o soever_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o use_v the_o like_a force_n &_o violence_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o come_v let_v we_o bear_v &_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n in_o xj_o chap._n &_o also_o in_o his_o seven_o chap._n prophesy_v of_o yâ_z same_o as_o follow_v he_o shall_v return_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenaunt_n 11._o so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o return_v and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenaunt_n and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o such_o as_o wicked_o break_v the_o covenaunt_n shall_v flatter_v with_o he_o deceitful_o but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o many_o shall_v clean_o unto_o they_o feign_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o shall_v exalte_n himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirl_n wound_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o shyppe_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n he_o shall_v stretch_v for_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o libyan_n and_o of_o the_o black_a mores_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v but_o the_o tydynge_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a &_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o prefix_v may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_v daniel_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o his_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v grim_a and_o horrible_a and_o marvellous_a strong_a it_o have_v great_a iron_n
of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v once_o by_o yâ_z apostle_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o turk_n only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o christian_n reserve_v yet_o in_o these_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o which_o small_a residue_n what_o shall_v also_o become_v short_o except_o christ_n himself_o do_v help_v christ_n only_a himself_o do_v know_v how_o great_a this_o defection_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n thou_o may_v so_o gentle_a reader_n in_o the_o table_n above_o describe_v pag._n 741._o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o i_o afore_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v also_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n 903._o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o upon_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o seat_n &_o city_n be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o wickedness_n pope_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o proceedyng_n to_o christ._n three_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o mahumet_n four_o because_o he_o be_v a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o &_o sit_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n in_o rome_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a call_v the_o contestation_n of_o the_o pope_n five_o for_o that_o he_o seduce_v and_o have_v seduce_v by_o his_o apostasy_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wrong_n and_o strange_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o god_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o have_v annex_v all_o our_o salvation_n only_o &_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o to_o this_o extravag_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o turk_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v none_o that_o paint_v out_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n better_a than_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n who_o word_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o open_v the_o seven_o &_o last_o seal_n which_o signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n at_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o vi_fw-it angel_n say_v loose_v the_o iiij_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v lose_a which_o be_v ready_a both_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n be_v 20._o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergion_n and_o of_o jacinth_n stone_n and_o of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n of_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v which_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v signify_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o come_v in_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o sixth_o plague_n come_v last_o and_o next_o before_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n which_o sixth_o plague_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o come_v by_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v 19_o by_o lose_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v rule_v of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n tartary_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o who_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o this_o day_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a serpent_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o these_o turk_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n shall_v threaten_v great_a destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o christian_n shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o like_v serpent_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n &_o kill_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n above_o past_a 16._o pag._n 752._o 753._o 757._o the_o like_a prophesy_n also_o after_o the_o like_a word_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n where_o s._n john_n entreat_v of_o seven_o cup_n monarchy_n fill_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o hand_n of_o 7._o angel_n by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o pour_v his_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o viol_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o the_o last_o plague_n save_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o yâ_z king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n by_o drieng_v up_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o these_o turk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n east_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n ibid._n do_v wonder_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o and_o he_o assemble_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n armagedon_n that_o be_v a_o trap_n or_o train_n of_o destruction_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o mighty_a voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o towards_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a force_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v against_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o then_o come_v the_o consummation_n with_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o the_o sixth_o angel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o viol_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a say_v behold_v faithful_a i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o fylthynes_n etc._n etc._n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o burden_n and_o mathias_n dorinke_v write_v upon_o
learning_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o book_n cost_v he_o 7000._o florin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o give_v all_o away_o and_o to_o take_v a_o cowl_n to_o go_v about_o &_o preach_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o story_n require_v a_o long_a tractation_n which_o if_o place_n do_v serve_v we_o will_v not_o peradventure_o forget_v with_o ij_o pope_n that_o be_v with_o pope_n innocent_a &_o alexander_n vj._n he_o have_v much_o vexation_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbyshop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o sixth_o book_n contain_v 62_o john_n stratford_n viij_o 63_o john_n kempe_n iij._n 64_o thomas_n burchier_n xxxiij_o 65_o john_n morton_n fourteen_o 66_o thomas_n langhton_n confirm_v  _fw-fr 67_o henry_n dene_fw-mi ij_o  _fw-fr guliel_n warham_n xxviij_o ¶_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o book_n and_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o brief_a note_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o persuasion_n long_o gender_v in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v always_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refel_v and_o remove_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o englishman_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o history_n of_o time_n and_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n &_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v to_o fill_v up_o a_o little_a end_n of_o paper_n here_o leave_v with_o some_o such_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o law_n divise_v &_o appoint_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n under_o christ_n have_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o ancient_a time_n but_o have_v be_v rather_o direct_v by_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o god_n here_o have_v place_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o present_a table_n to_o be_v note_v ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o sundry_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o conquest_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la or_o ina._n ina._n first_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxij_o command_v that_o minister_n shall_v frame_v their_o conversation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o form_n in_o law_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n 3._o item_n that_o no_o man_n lay_v or_o spiritual_a free_a or_o bond_n shall_v labour_v upon_o the_o sunday_n 4._o item_n he_o establish_a immunity_n of_o church_n &_o sanctuary_n also_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o church_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sow_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n law_n 1._o king_n alured_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v diverse_a judicial_a punishment_n for_o violate_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n he_o lay_v double_a pain_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v offence_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o certain_a feast_n also_o against_o they_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o priest_n commit_v murder_n 3._o also_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n 4._o he_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n 5._o item_n he_o set_v order_n for_o make_v and_o keep_v vow_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o gythrum_fw-la the_o dane_n king_n law_n first_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o forbid_v gentility_n and_o paganisine_n they_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n commit_v theft_n perjury_n or_o murder_n fornication_n or_o any_o capital_a crime_n 2._o they_o punish_v priest_n that_o pretermit_v their_o office_n in_o pronounce_a festival_n or_o fast_v day_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o labour_n buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n also_o for_o keep_n of_o feast_n iten_fw-ge for_o no_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sunday_n also_o against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n law_n 1._o king_n ethelstan_n who_o reign_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 924._o command_v that_o every_o village_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v geve_v a_o monthly_a corrodie_n to_o a_o poor_a person_n 2._o that_o 50._o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o also_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n &c_n &c_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edmund_n law_n 1._o after_o king_n ethelstan_n follow_v king_n edmund_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o who_o establish_a and_o provide_v law_n against_o the_o unchaste_a live_n of_o churchman_n 2._o item_n he_o make_v law_n concern_v tithe_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n crop_n and_o almose_n money_n due_o to_o be_v pay_v 3._o item_n he_o enact_v that_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n shall_v repair_v church_n and_o shall_v also_o admonish_v the_o king_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o for_o perjury_n also_o and_o for_o fight_v within_o the_o church_n he_o set_v law_n and_o pain_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o king_n edgar_n law_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o amongst_o other_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o item_n he_o ordain_v and_o decree_v concern_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o tithe_n also_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o pay_v of_o peterpence_n 3._o item_n for_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n 4._o iten_fw-ge that_o assembly_n or_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n whereat_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ¶_o king_n aethelrede_n anno._n 979._o king_n aethelrede_v also_o which_o succeed_v after_o edgar_n law_n and_o edward_n appoint_v diverse_a law_n for_o public_a regiment_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o few_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n light_n feast_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n canutus_n canutus_n the_o dane_n king_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n 1016._o the_o say_v canutus_n as_o aethelrede_n have_v do_v before_o divide_v his_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v accuse_v of_o fight_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n shall_v purge_v themselves_o thereof_o 2._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o perjury_n and_o put_v in_o surety_n of_o good_a behaviour_n 3._o he_o pray_v priest_n that_o they_o will_v live_v chaste_a and_o command_v other_o religious_a 4._o he_o limit_v the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n 5._o item_n he_o command_v celebration_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_v from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n as_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o forbid_v market_n huntyng_n labour_n and_o court_n keepynge_v during_o the_o say_a space_n 6._o he_o ordain_v each_o christian_a man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o housell_n thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n law_n and_o his_o commandment_n 7._o that_o every_o christian_a man_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o learn_v perfect_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o whosoever_o can_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n 8._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v their_o flock_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 9_o that_o at_o the_o court_n of_o every_o shire_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
give_v it_o to_o peter_n in_o actu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a iurisdictio_fw-la both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o temporal_a which_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 2._o sword_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o offer_v not_o only_o incense_v but_o also_o gold_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirituali_fw-la dominion_n but_o also_o the_o temporal_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n for_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v inclusiué_n that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a which_o he_o take_v immediate_o of_o christ_n all_o other_o take_v it_o mediate_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n only_o on_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3_o reg._n 20._o which_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o low_a midowe_n and_o in_o valley_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o evil_a counsellor_n now_o a_o day_n through_o their_o pestiferous_a flattery_n deceive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v god_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o valley_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v because_o say_v he_o the_o syryans_n say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o valley_n therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v all_o this_o multitude_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o of_o no_o man_n for_o where_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o silvester_n indue_a he_o with_o this_o possession_n &_o patrimony_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o donation_n as_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o restitution_n make_v of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o and_o again_o where_o as_o i_o have_v give_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o ludovicus_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o my_o temporal_a land_n &_o possession_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o recognise_n of_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o for_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o for_o i_o owe_v to_o emperor_n no_o due_a obedience_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v but_o they_o owe_v to_o i_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n and_o i_o in_o their_o consecration_n they_o take_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o arm_n i_o on_o the_o head_n and_o as_o i_o be_o superior_a to_o they_o so_o be_o i_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n &_o free_a from_o all_o constitution_n which_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o interpretation_n to_o prefer_v equity_n be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o law_n write_v have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o chy_a of_o my_o breast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o whatsoever_o this_o my_o sea_n shall_v enact_v approve_v or_o disproove_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o without_o either_o judge_a dispute_v doubt_v or_o retract_n such_o as_o the_o privilege_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o what_o country_n soever_o kingdom_n or_o province_n choose_v to_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o minister_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o christ_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o the_o same_o crede_fw-la the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v their_o origine_fw-la and_o ordination_n from_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o succession_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n except_o the_o minister_n take_v their_o ordination_n by_o they_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o their_o faith_n supremacy_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n always_o provide_v &_o s._n peter_n help_v the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o presuppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o good_a &_o holy_a yea_o &_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o own_o merit_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n predecessor_n of_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o have_v bequeath_v and_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a dowry_n of_o merit_n with_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n net_n yea_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o homicide_n or_o adultery_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o sampson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n absis_fw-la and_o likewise_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v find_v embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o furthermore_o the_o p._n say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n &_o all_o power_n of_o all_o patriarch_n in_o his_o primacy_n he_o be_v abel_n in_o government_n the_o ark_n of_o no_o in_o patriarchdome_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o seat_n judicial_a samuel_n in_o zeal_n helias_n in_o meekness_n david_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o unction_n christ._n nay_o thou_o be_v antichrist_n my_o power_n they_o say_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o i_o confirm_v no_o man_n may_v infirm_a i_o may_v favour_v and_o spare_v who_o i_o please_v inimicus_fw-la to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o i_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o man_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v that_o person_n forth_o with_o and_o not_o tarry_v and_o look_v while_o i_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o diocese_n &_o i_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o subject_n i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o praeb_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n have_v both_o one_o consistory_n baptistae_fw-la and_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v claus_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la divi._n iten_v it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o heavenly_a be_v bitrement_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la applicando_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o of_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o lift_v my_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n in_o correct_v law_n and_o change_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o sufficient_o out_o of_o my_o doctor_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o own_o decree_n satis_fw-la read_v there_o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la also_o 12._o caus._n 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n sacerdotibus_fw-la futuran_n also_o 12._o q._n â_o cap._n futuram_fw-la do_v not_o you_o find_v there_o express_v how_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v we_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o god_n 2._o again_o read_v my_o canon_n
to_o the_o king_n hoveden_fw-mi refer_v not_o this_o sail_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n call_v traitor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o his_o noble_n a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o proud_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o take_v becket_n part_n be_v count_v a_o rebel_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o perjury_n by_o the_o bishop_n becket_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n becket_n call_v to_o a_o full_a account_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hovedeno_fw-la becket_n judge_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n exit_fw-la quadripartita_fw-la historia_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 38._o becket_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n becket_n think_v not_o sufficient_a the_o protection_n of_o god_n without_o the_o pope_n becket_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o court_n becket_n change_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v derman_n history_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n the_o frâââ_n king_n support_v becket_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ambassador_n ãâã_d to_o the_o ãâã_d theory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aâââ_n to_o the_o ãâã_d the_o pope_n râââdereth_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o âing_n becket_n complain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n repentance_n for_o his_o well_o do_v becket_n argument_n the_o pope_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o but_o the_o k._n ergo_fw-la god_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o m._n becket_n resign_v it_o as_o well_o to_o his_o hand_n of_o who_o you_o take_v it_o a_o consultation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n about_o becket_n matter_n becket_n in_o banishment_n ãâã_d year_n the_o king_n decree_n anno._n 1166._o becket_n kindred_n banish_v these_o monk_n be_v of_o the_o cisteââan_a order_n becket_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o unk_v a_o prince_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o your_o liberty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a man_n but_o râther_n be_v thing_n more_o corporal_a peââââyeth_v ãâ¦ã_o buâ_n ãâã_d cause_n make_v ãâã_d true_a persecution_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 9_o 9_o note_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o this_o becket_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o his_o mass_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n fredeâike_v false_o compare_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o be_v ãâã_d claw_n the_o pope_n withââ_n becket_n a_o stubborn_a trespasser_n ergo_fw-la no_o martyr_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwych_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v this_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o set_v in_o the_o dean_n of_o salesbury_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o seditious_a complaint_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o king_n godly_a article_n condemn_v by_o becket_n becket_n reprehend_v for_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n excommunication_n abuse_v in_o private_a revenge_n about_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o becket_n the_o commendation_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o ãâã_d his_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n scripture_n in_o word_n right_o allege_v but_o false_o apply_v i_o deny_v your_o minor_a m._n becket_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v overthrow_v ergo_fw-la bec._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v servitude_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o define_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clarke_o apply_v turn_v to_o thou_o nay_o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n becket_n unbeseeming_a word_n of_o high_a presumption_n christ_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o traitor_n conscience_n make_v where_o be_v none_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o here_o the_o maââr_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o sturdine_n of_o his_o behaviour_n becket_n seem_v here_o more_o skilful_a of_o his_o mass_n book_n then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n either_o else_o he_o may_v see_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o king_n to_o deprive_v priest_n and_o to_o place_n who_o they_o will_v king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o yet_o king_n be_v officer_n over_o priest_n to_o correct_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o achaâ_n and_o oze_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o deny_v your_o minor_n they_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n of_o âaints_n not_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n hierom._n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o tyrant_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n then_o may_v this_o reason_n serve_v and_o god_n more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n now_o where_o do_v bec._n learn_v that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v take_v heed_n you_o mar_v all_o and_o you_o open_v that_o door_n this_o john_n be_v call_v â_o schismaââââ_n because_o he_o take_v paââ_n with_o reginald_n aâââ_n of_o colen_n &_o the_o emperor_n against_o alexander_n the_o pope_n clemenââ_n decree_n diverse_a ãâã_d of_o excommunication_n the_o council_n speaââ_n of_o such_o which_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v this_o gregory_n otherâââ_n call_v hiâdebrand_n ãâã_d he_o that_o ãâã_d take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n condemn_v ãâã_d priest_n for_o fornicator_n which_o have_v wife_n discuss_v of_o a_o true_a appellation_n the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a appellation_n one_o person_n can_v not_o both_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o the_o party_n appeal_v though_o the_o pope_n law_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n to_o becket_n anno._n 1169._o becket_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o communication_n between_o becket_n and_o the_o cardinal_n becket_n addition_n becket_n will_v neither_o stand_v to_o judgement_n nor_o trial_n becket_n lâueth_v benâ_n his_o bishopric_n thââ_n the_o peace_n â_o the_o churchd_v for_o all_o his_o gay_a talice_n becket_n come_v in_o with_o his_o ãâã_d addition_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la die_v becket_n âââged_v with_o unkindenâ_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o becket_n both_o charitable_a and_o reasonable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o mayor_n if_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o good_a minor_n have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n exquaâilogo_n anno._n 1170._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v with_o four_o other_o bishop_n suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n wrath_n against_o becket_n becket_n return_v out_o of_o banishment_n exit_fw-la rogerio_n hovedono_fw-it the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n death_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n by_o season_n and_o wether_n then_o must_v they_o by_o that_o reason_n condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n his_o adversary_n have_v such_o forwardness_n of_o wether_n in_o do_v their_o feat_n the_o talk_n between_o the_o four_o soldier_n and_o tho._n becket_n the_o stout_a heart_n of_o becket_n anno._n 1171._o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o judge_v of_o thomas_n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v whether_o thomas_n becket_n die_v a_o saint_n or_o not_o the_o puââtion_n of_o âââket_n iudââ_n not_o cauââ_n call_v becket_n âââged_v with_o presumpââ_n and_o laâââ_n diserâtion_n ambiâââ_n note_v in_o becket_n ââ_o not_o resâââ_n but_o taâing_v his_o promotion_n bishop_n against_o ãâã_d will_v thâââ_n into_o their_o byshopâââ_n exit_fw-la chroââco_fw-la nenâââgensit_fw-la acta_fw-la becket_n improbate_a exit_fw-la caesario_n monacho_n lib._n 8._o dialo_fw-la cap._n 69._o whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n geve_v no_o miracle_n to_o glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v miracle_n to_o glorify_v thomas_n becket_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la miraculis_fw-la b._n thomae_fw-la autore_fw-la monacho_fw-la quodam_fw-la cantuar_n miracle_n of_o beâ_n consider_v aqua_fw-la cantuariensis_n sing_v at_o the_o mass_n forbid_v by_o tho._n becket_n after_o his_o death_n a_o blasphemous_a lie_n beck_n above_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o becket_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o impudent_a and_o a_o lie_a miracle_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la monach_n cantiâa_fw-la de_fw-fr miraculiib_n thomae_fw-la a_o blasphemous_a vision_n a_o false_a and_o impudent_a miracle_n the_o blasphemous_a anthem_n ãâã_d becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâhar_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar._n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v owe_v nothing_o unto_o any_o earthly_a king_n forsake_v all_o choose_v thing_n and_o follow_v christ_n if_o then_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v richesse_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o tribute_n it_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o here_o upon_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 25._o i_o stand_v say_v he_o distin_a at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n there_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v whereupon_o in_o the_o 8_o distinction_n chapter_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la s._n ambrose_n allege_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n second_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o strength_n empire_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o place_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v dwell_v and_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o power_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n under_o thy_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n require_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o our_o land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o challenge_v they_o let_v he_o take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o do_v not_o geve_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v they_o this_o write_v s._n ambrose_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o secular_a lord_n have_v power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n s._n augustine_n write_v if_o thou_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o speak_v of_o man_n law_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o honour_v they_o say_v reverence_n your_o king_n and_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o haste_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n by_o the_o king_n law_n the_o possession_n be_v possess_v thou_o have_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n but_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v thy_o possession_n to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n for_o then_o haste_v thou_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o man_n whereby_o thou_o do_v possess_v thy_o land_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 8._o distinction_n by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n good_n &_o consequent_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o clergy_n transgress_v or_o offend_v item_n in_o his_o 33_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v unto_o our_o king_n law_n care_v not_o you_o in_o our_o kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v maintain_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o partain_v not_o unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o church_n robber_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v do_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o kingdom_n who_o will_v either_o live_v a_o chaste_a life_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o unchaste_a whoremonger_n behold_v this_o holy_a man_n show_v here_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n 12._o to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v robber_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o proud_a clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 33._o quest_n 7._o si_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o heretic_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n great_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v user_n of_o simony_n and_o thereby_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v very_o lawful_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o for_o what_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o the_o catholic_n do_v possess_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n 21._o matthew_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 11._o the_o just_a shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n good_n saint_a augustine_n aunswear_v that_o by_o that_o evidence_n the_o seven_o nation_n which_o do_v abuse_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o from_o who_o accord_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n but_o sainte_n augustine_n answer_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v another_o man_n good_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v we_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o like_a evidence_n the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v their_o temporal_a good_n be_v make_v the_o good_n of_o other_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n serve_v the_o 14._o question_n 4._o unto_o a_o misbeleever_n it_o be_v not_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o richesse_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o convince_v all_o such_o to_o possess_v a_o other_o man_n good_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v gather_v great_a richesse_n together_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o for_o that_o true_o be_v not_o a_o other_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a and_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v which_o be_v just_o possess_v and_o that_o be_v just_o possess_v which_o be_v well_o possess_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v evell_a possess_v be_v another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v ill_o possess_v it_o which_o do_v evell_a use_n it_o if_o then_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o temporal_a good_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n accord_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o the_o say_v temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n so_o transgress_v for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o allegation_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n do_v not_o just_o possess_v those_o temporal_a good_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n procead_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v just_o possess_v those_o temporallity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a mannes_z 1._o corrinth_n 3._o chapter_n 3._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o 23._o quest_n 7._o quicunque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sainte_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la be_v these_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v molest_v or_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o love_n of_o any_o charitable_a correction_n but_o only_o for_o hatred_n and_o malice_n to_o do_v you_o displeasure_n i_o hold_v not_o with_o he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o earth_n that_o any_o man_n may_v possess_v assure_o but_o either_o he_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o god_n law_n by_o which_o cuncta_fw-la iustorum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a or_o else_o by_o man_n law_n which_o stand_v in_o
affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n for_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v true_o and_o lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o bishopric_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v he_o not_o come_v in_o another_o way_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_a bernarde_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o say_v paletz_n behold_v the_o ââror_n and_o maddenesse_n of_o this_o man_n for_o what_o more_o furious_a or_o mad_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o say_v judas_n be_v choose_v by_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v ascend_v a_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ._n john_n husse_n answer_v very_o both_o part_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n then_o say_v palettez_fw-fr can_v a_o man_n be_v true_o and_o lawful_o choose_v pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v any_o other_o way_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_n do_v say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o any_o byshoppricke_n or_o like_a office_n by_o simonye_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v delicate_o voluptuouslye_o and_o unrighteous_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n every_o such_o man_n ascend_v and_o come_v uppe_o by_o a_o other_o way_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o 7._o article_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o fyve_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o article_n be_v catholic_a but_o that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a the_o answer_n i_o have_v write_v it_o thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n the_o forty_o fyve_o article_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o those_o forty_o fyve_o be_v a_o catholic_a article_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n you_o fain_o a_o cause_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pove_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambraye_n john_n husse_n thou_o do_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o have_v open_o defend_v his_o article_n john_n hus_n answer_v reverend_a father_n even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o now_o say_v again_o that_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o mannes_z but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v against_o conscience_n simple_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o no_o scripture_n be_v allege_v or_o bring_v contrary_a and_o against_o they_o thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v copulative_a can_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o znoyma_n now_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o 39_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o other_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n the_o first_o article_n no_o man_n be_v lawful_o elect_a or_o choose_v in_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o christ_n or_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o in_o that_o that_o any_o man_n do_v most_o abundant_o work_v meritoriouslye_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o the_o answer_n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v also_o write_v in_o my_o book_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a electour_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o hold_v and_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o more_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o they_o do_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n or_o a_o devil_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v also_o elect_v and_o choose_v antichrist_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o for_o love_n covetousness_n or_o hatred_n they_o do_v choose_v some_o person_n who_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v and_o and_o choose_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o agree_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o manifest_a successor_n or_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n therefore_o they_o which_o most_o according_o unto_o the_o scripture_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v revelation_n be_v set_v a_o part_n do_v only_o pronounce_v and_o determine_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n upon_o he_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v whereupon_o whether_o the_o electour_n do_v so_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v creditte_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o in_o that_o point_n that_o any_o man_n do_v most_o abundant_o work_v meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o and_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n geve_v credit_n unto_o work_n the_o 2._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v it_o thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v a_o probable_a and_o effectual_a reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o question_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n how_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n behold_v the_o truth_n can_v decay_v or_o fail_v in_o disputation_n for_o do_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n math._n 12._o you_o stock_n and_o offspring_n of_o uyper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a and_o behold_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n house_n of_o prage_n make_v answer_v hereunto_o for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v speak_v good_a thing_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n complain_v upon_o the_o jew_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n amongst_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v only_o of_o god_n and_o i_o likewise_o do_v complain_v how_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v his_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n shall_v believe_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v his_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3._o article_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualtye_n to_o
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o